Thucydides

@ EEE S9T0 T92T

HUNAN

Il

3931109 S,13VHSIW “LS 4O ALISHSAINN

ea a

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation

https://archive.org/details/thucydidesO3thucuoft____

ee

ee Se =: Lae

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.

EDITED BY
+T. E. PAGE, c.u., trrr.p.
+E. CAPPS, PuH.D., LL.D. + W. H. D. ROUSE, tyrrv.p.
L. A. POST, u.n.p. E. H. WARMINGTON, m.a., F.R.HIST.SOC.

THUCYDIDES
Iil

ae0n a A We 7
Rae saxty casita ae

GR. IKON.

BERNOUVEL:.

THUCYDIDES.
BUST IN HOLKHAM HALL.

THUCYDIDES

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
CHARLES FORSTER SMITH

OF THE UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSIN

IN FOUR VOLUMES
lil

HISTORY OF THE PELOPONNESIAN WAR
BOOKS V anp VI

CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON

WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
MOMLIX

unt

7
ly

.
i?

is
ir

e ac =.
Re
ee

fag Siew

a

Rk Mee

CONTENTS

pa Ree MRS + « « « Frontispiece
PAGE
oS ae eon oe ee eee | avaad, e8 ©. o a vee l
me Te a ae) A ee a Oe Oe . . . . . . . . 181
lee VA ort ea . To face p. 11
Boe Mut po. oat won eke etal Roe Ane At end
Siege of Syracuse. ........ ‘ a ahtay ay

- BTUNTYOD |

cee

a. Lave

pac DYE ain dn ZuGgs8 Yousgouywnss $3 Gof

2 ae {pd nei OaTT ea MTTLS L By ; ber ES et)
ay: HAL. 73 1% . WV Re ve fii says
- D, cs vo 4D ta Yt: : es ‘ SORE PaaS Rie
Bee: aa PaTAAS. ‘piu i tnx ebnaans BRIG 2000
: a4 mK On Og BOOK VV. ATG ons te
Day ir us anaes “ket TNO veh $e gpligg:
ah, Wits 4) sks aa daarofacke sero yosth 7 Migs
eM) Mortal gomoed. sprit? HOVETHTI NY a2
ee CRT Pad 1 Cr eor néws otp ev Th ATK, riptrs G eR
hig aw diese 95. Foro meremub ay WORMS: AF
iyi ‘| ROB IMP ME adhe! Hy, so thie) plquy av
‘guid Ary Cn +io Mie nt >, Poet ‘ie, 7h Wich bes ra S¥z
ESS WE Kc Supe ae 4h tt Anya VAPIQT PMT: in
Mh, Soa TO moa sey > tre a0 vera 64 vid
orca ist SHABOO tdi age Ses nna hotr
ie Woy 4 D1 ws 7A ; Beane ay

ss

a <¢-¥ rae

an
Ts OST hEs

we auF < .

tv UAOT va BTV YS TE cr. stun of yy! Pe shunt

mn SS parte pee . x oa

a cabins wz at mibrioscn Tey! Gee CL fats fod meee), ayh'f 2
ast Sod ey toot! idsdinnh La SHRI Uh 9 ati je dMT od3
Smiechigted Tess peoger: PU STO RAL aig dod tf dope
ae 2 $94, etd se b. dadwndals BD SIs daisy separa
ne “sah ‘ea Susie Th ie yd arr satt | ;

, 7 ja : mo Ue F apabencrd nt feindan Sear adt emcee eid]

,

SOYKYAIAOY IYTOPION

E

I. Tod 8€ éeyiyvopéevovu Oépous ai pév evtavorot
orovoal duedérvvTo péxpt IIvOiwv Kal év rH
éxexetpia A@nvaio: Andtovs avéotnaav éx Anrou,
HYynTapevor KaTAa Tadaay Tiva aitiay ov Kaba-
povs dvtas iep@ocOat, Kal Gua édrdTrés odhiow
elvat TovTo THs KaOdpcews, 7 TpoTEpov joe Sed7-
AwTaL ws avedovTEes TAS OnKas TaV TEOvEeWTwY
opOas évopicay Trotjoat. Kat ot pev Anrwor
"Atpauvttrecov Papvaxov Sovtos avtois ev TH
"Agia @kynaar, otTws ws ExacTos punto.

Tl. Kréwv 5€’AOnvaious treicas és Ta eri Opa-
Kns xwpia é&émdevoe peta TH éxeyerpiav, AOn-
valwy pev oTritas éywv Staxocious Kal ytdious
kal imméas Tptaxocious, Tov 5é Evypmayov TrEiovs,
vais 5 Tpidxovta. ayeav O€ és XKL@YNY TP@TOV
ére modtopKoupévny Kal mpoordaBwv avtTodev
oTAiTas THY Ppouparv, KaTémAevcev és TOV Kwdov
ALpéva, TOV Topwvaiwy atréyovta ov TOAD THs

1 The truce had really expired, according to Iv. exviii. 12,
the 14th of the Attic month Elaphebolion (about the end of
March), but hostilities were not renewed till after the Pythian
games, which were celebrated in the Attic month Meta-

eitnion (latter half of August and first of September).
This seems the most natural interpretation of Thucydides’

2

THUCYDIDES

BOOK V

I. Tue next summer the one-year’s truce con- 42280.

tinued till, and ended with, the Pythian games.!
During the suspension of arms the Athenians ex-
pelled the Delians from Delos, thinking that they
had been consecrated? while in a state of pollution
from some ancient crime, and besides, that they them-
selves had been responsible for this defect in the
purification, in which, as I have before related, they
believed they had acted rightly in removing the
coffins of the dead. And the Delians settled, ac-
cording as each man chose,? in Atramytteum in Asia,
which had been given them by Pharnaces.

IJ. After the armistice had expired Cleon per-
suaded the Athenians to let him sail to the cities in
Thrace, with twelve hundred Athenian hoplites and
three hundred cavalry, and a larger force of the
allies, and thirty ships. And touching first at Scione,
which was still under siege, and taking on from
there some hoplites of the garrison, he then sailed
down to the port of Cophus, which is not far distant

language, but many editors render ‘‘ The next summer the
one-year’s truce was ended and war was renewed till the
Pythian games.”

2 Referring to their purification and consecration to Apollo
four years before (iii. 107).

# Or, ** was inclined” (ac. oixfoat).

3

THUCYDIDES

TONEDS. éx 6 avrod, aia Bopevos um avToporov
STL OUTE Bpacisas év TH Topery OUTE ob evovTes
avopaxor elev, TH pev oTpaTia TH TECH ex@pet
€S THY qmoAtv, vais O€ mepuérreprre Séxa és? TOV
Aepeva, mepiT rely. Kal mpos- TO TepiTelXio pa
TP@TOV aixvetras, 0 O mpoo mepteBane TH wrohet 6
Bpacidas €vT0s Bovhopevos Tourer TO mpod-
orelov Kal Suek@v TOU TadaLod Telyous pia
avTny éroince Tod.

III. BonOijcavtes dé és avro Tactten das TE
0 Naxedatpoveos apxov Kal 4 mapodoa puracn
mpogBadovrov TOV AOnvatov 7 TUVOVTO. Kal @S
éBudlovro Kal at vhes apa T€pLeT NEOV ai*® és TOV
Aupéva mepuTepd Oeioat, Seicas o 0 Tacureridas 7)
ai Te vies pldcwar AaBodcar Epjmov THhv ToALy
Kal TOU TELXLT MATOS do Kopevou eyxatarngoy,
aTONT@Y avTo Spou@ eyeoper és THY TOAW. O08
dé "AOnvaior pavovew ol Te ATO Ta vey éhov-
TES THY Topavny Kal oO melos eT LOTTO LEVOS auro-
Boel, cata Td Sunpnpévov Tob Tadatod TEeiyous
Evverrec ov. «al TOUS pev aTréeKTELVAV TOV Hledo-
movvnoiwv cat T opavatev evOds év xEpat, Tous O€
Cavtas éXaBov xal Taovreriday Tov apyovTa.
Bpacioas de éBor Pee peev TH Topavy, ale bouevos
dé xa’ odov éarwxviav dvex@pnoen, _amoaXev
Tec capaKovTa, paduara aradious 1) poacat
éOov. 0 6é€ Kréwv Kal ot ‘AOnvaior Tpomaia TE
eoTnoav Svo, TO pev KaTa TOV ALpéva, TO SE mpos
TO TEXT MATL, Kal TOV Topwvatcy yuvatkas peéev
kal maidas jvdparodiaar, avtovs dé xal Tle-
RoTovynaiovs Kal ei Tis AAAOs Xarxidéwy Hp,

1 és added by Bekker. 2 gi added by Haacke,

BOOK V. wu. 2-111. 4

from the city of Torone. From there, on learning
from deserters that Brasidas was not in Torone and
that the inhabitants were not a match for him
in battle, he advanced with his land-force against
the city, but sent ten ships to sail round into the
harbour, And first he arrived at the new wall which
Brasidas had built round the city for the purpose
of taking in the suburb, having pulled down a
part of the old wall and made one city of Torone.
III. But Pasitelidas, the Lacedaemonian com-
mander, and the garrison that was present came to
the defence of this wall and tried to ward off the
Athenian assault. But they were hard pressed and
the ships that had been sent round were now sailing
into the harbour ; so Pasitelidas, in fear that the ships
might take the town, undefended as it was, before he
could get there, and that if the new fortifications
were carried he might be captured in them, left them
and hurried back into the town. But the Athenians
from the ships forestalled him and took Torone, and
their land-force, following close upon him, at the
first assault dashed in with him at the breach in the
old wall. And they slew some of the Peloponnesians
and Toronaeans on the spotin hand to hand fighting,

"but others they took alive, including Pasitelidas the

commander. Brasidas meanwhile was coming to the
relief of Torone, but learning on the road that it
had fallen he retreated, having missed getting there
in time by just about forty stadia, Cleon and the
Athenians set up two trophies, one at the harbour,
the other at the new wall, and made slaves of the
women and children of the Toronaeans, but the men
of Torone along with the Peloponnesians, and any
that were Chalcidians, all together to the number of

§

THUCYDIDES

Evpravtas és émtaxocious, amémeuwav és Tas
"AOnvas: xal avtois to pev LleAorovyjcrov
votepov év tais yevopévais orrovdais amHrOe, TO
Sé adrrAo0 exopicOn tm’ “OdvrOiwrv, avnp avT
avopos dAvOeis. efrov Sé Kai Ildvaxtov ’AOn-
vaiwv év peOopiows tetyos Botwrol bd Tov avTov
‘V povov mpodocig. cal o ev Kréav pudaniy
KatactTnodpevos THs Topwvns apas meprémde
tov “AOwy ws émi tv “Apditroduw.

IV. Daiak dé o ’Epaciotpdtov tpitos avtos
’"AOnvaiwyv meumovtav vaval dvo és Itadiav Kal
Luediav mperBRevtns bd Tov avTov ypovov é&é-
mrevoev. Aecovtivor yap areiOovtov “AOnvaiwr
é« LuKedias peta THY EvuBaow woXritas Te ére-
ypavravto mTodXovs Kal o Shuos THY yi érevoes
avaddcacGar. ot 8€ duvatol aicOouevor Yupa-
Koatous Te érdyovtas Kal éxBddrXovere Tov Shmov.
Kal of pev érAavyiOncav ws Exactor ot dé
Suvatol ouoroynaavtes vpaxoctors Kab thy
moAw ékd\uTOvTEs Kal épnuwcavTes Yupaxovcas
éml modtTela @Knoav. Kal botepov Tad AUTOV
Tives Ola TO py apéoKecOat atroALTOYTES EK TOV
Lupaxovoav Pwxéas Te, THS MoAEwS TL THS
Acovtivwv ywpiov Kadovpevov, KatarauBSavovat
kat Bprxwvias, dv épupa év tH Acovtivn. Kal
TOV TOU Onmou TOTE ExTETOVTMY Oi TOANOL HAGOV
@$ avTovs, Kal KaTaoTdyTES Ex TOV TELYO@V érrO-
A€wouv. & TuvOavopevor ot “AOnvaios Tov Paiaka
wéutrovaly, el mas twelcavTes TOs odiow dvTas

1 4.e. in exchange for Athenian prisoners.
2 of. Iv. Ixv. inet.

BOOK V_ 1, 4-1v. 5

seven hundred, they sent to Athens. There, how-
ever, the Peloponnesians were afterwards set free in
the treaty that was made, but the rest were brought
back by the Olynthians, being ransomed man for
man.! About the same time Panactum,a fortress on
the frontier of Attica, was betrayed to the Boeotians.
As for Cleon, after setting a guard over Torone, he
weighed anchor and sailed round Athos with a view
to attacking Amphipolis.

IV. About the same time Phaeax son of
Erasistratus and two others were sent by the
Athenians with two ships on a mission to Italy and
Sicily. For the Leontines, on the departure of the
Athenians from Sicily after the general peace,” had
enrolled many new citizens, and the people were
minded to make a redistribution of the land. But
the oligarchs, perceiving their intention, brought
over the Syracusans and expelled the people. And
the latter were scattered in every direction; but the
oligarchs, coming to an agreement with the
Syracusans and leaving their own city desolated,
settled at Syracuse on condition of having the rights
of citizenship. But later some of them, owing to
discontent, left Syracuse and occupied Phoceae, a
quarter so named of the city of Leontini, and
Bricinniae, a stronghold in Leontine territory. These

‘being joined by most of the members of the

popular party who had been expelled, they estab-
lished themselves and carried on war from their
strongholds. Hearing of this, the Athenians sent
Phaeax to see if perchance they might persuade
their own allies there, and the rest of the Siceliots

Ԥ This was to strengthen the democratic party, and for
their benefit a new division of state lands was to be made.

7

THUCYDIDES

avrots Evppaxous xal Tovs dAXous, Hv Sdivwvrat,
LiKeloras Kow}, os Lvpaxociwov Sivauw Tepl-
TOLOUMEVOY, émuotpatedoat, Siacwoeray Tov
OF) ov © TOV Aeovtivav. o 6é Paiak adiKopevos
TOUS pev Kayapwatous meiBeu Kal "Axpayavtt-
vous, €v be Tena aVTLTTaYTOS avuT@ TOU mpay-
aTOS OvKETL éml TOUS adrous EpXeTau, aig Bo-
pevos OvK av metBew avTouUs, GAN avaxwpnoas
dia Tav ZKerav és Karavyny, cai dua ev TH
mapoom Kal és tas Bpixwvias €\Oav Kai mapa-
ig ele améT het.
"Ev &é Th Tapaxopoy TH és THY ZuKedMav
Kal eas avaxwopyces wal év TH ‘Itadia tot
TONETLY eXpnuatioe mepl pudias Tots "A Onvatots
Kab Aoxpav évruyx.avet ois €K Meconvns
éroixows éxTeTTMKOCLW, Oo pera Tv LYKe-
AL@T ev omonroryiay oTactac dyTOV Meconviwy
Kal errayayouevov TOV | ETEp@V Aoxpovs érrotKot
éferréuhOnoayv Kai eryeveTo Meconvy Aoxpav
TWA Xpovor. TOUTOLS ovv 0 Paiak evTUX@Y
xopslopevors 1 ovK 7)8tuencev" eyeyevnto yap Tous
Aoxpois pos avTov omohoyia EvpBacews TEépt
T pos tous A@nvaiovs. povoe yap TOV Evppaxor,
OTe LuKekL@Tat Evvn Ada aovto, ovK éomeioavto
‘AOnvatos, oud av TOTE, eb fy AUTOdS KaTetyev
0 pos ‘Trias * Kab Meduatous TONEMOS,
omopous Te OVTAaS Kal amotcous. kal o ev Daiaké
és Tas "AOnvas xpove torepov adixero.

1 rots of the MSS. before xou:Couévos deleted by Dobree.
2 So corrected by Beloch with the help of coins; MSS.

"ITwreas.

8

BOOK V. wv. 5-v. 3

_ if possible, to make a common expedition against
_ the Syracusans on the ground of their continual
_ aggression, and thus save the people of Leontini.
_ Phaeax, on his arrival, persuaded the Camarinaeans

and Agrigentines; but since his undertaking did
not prosper at Gela he did not go on to the
_ other states, perceiving that he could not persuade
them, but withdrew through the country of the
_ Sicels to Catana, having visited Bricinniae on the
_ way and encouraged its inhabitants. He then sailed
_ back home.

V. On his voyage along the coast to and from
Sicily and in Italy he negotiated with certain cities
_ about friendship with the Athenians. He fell in
_ also with the Locrian settlers who had been expelled
from Messene ; for these, after the general agreement

_ among the Siceliots, when the Messenians had fallen

into discord and one faction had ealled in the

_Locrians, had been sent out as colonists, Messene

thus coming for a time into the hands of the
Locrians, Falling in, then, with these when they were
_ on their way home, he did them no injury, as an agree-

ment had been made with him?! by the Locrians for
a treaty with the Athenians. For they alone of the
allies, when the Siceliots became reconciled, made
no treaty with the Athenians, nor would they have

_ done so then if they had not been pressed by the war
_ with the Iponieans and Medmaeans, who lived on

_ their borders and were colonists of theirs. And
. _ Phaeax some time after this returned to Athens.

? On his way to Sicily.

to

oo

THUCYDIDES

VI. ‘O && Kréwv @s tote ard rhs Topavns
meptémAcvoev el tiv "Apuimror, opuopevos éx
tis “Hidvos Xtayipw pev mpocBdrAra ’Avodpiov
atouia Kal ovy eihe, Varnwov dé tHv @Oaciwv
aroxiay AauPaver KaTa Kpdtos. Kal Téurbas
@s Llepdixcav mpécBes, Stews maparyévoito
oTpaTia KaTa TO Evppaxexor, Kal és THY Opaxnv
addXous tapa IloArHv tov "Odonavtwv Bacrréa,
afovtas pic0od Opadxas ws mreiatovs, avTos
naovyate Tepypévav ev TH Hudvt. Bpacidas Sé
muv0avopevos tadta avtexdOnto Kal avTos én
T® Kepdurio: gots 5& 1d ywpiov todTo “ApyiAtov
éml peTewpov mépav tod moTayod ov ToAv
améxov THs “Audurovews, kal katepaivero mavta
avTolev, Wate ovK av EXabeyv avTOV opym@pevos
0 Kiéwv TH oTpat@: Grep TpocedéxeTo Toinoetv
avtov, érl tiv ‘Apdimrodw tepidovta ohav
TO TAHGos TH Tapovcn otTpaTiad avaBynoecOas.
dpa bé Kal mapeckevaleto Opdxds te pucOwtors
mevtakoctous Kat xidlovs nal tos “"Hdadvas
TAVTAS TAPAKAAOY, TeATAGTAS Kal imTéeas: Kal
Mupkwiwv cal Xard«iddov ytdiovs medtacTas
eiye mpos Tois év “Apuditroder. TO 8 omdsTiKov
Evurrav 70poicdn ducyirtor paddiota Kal iamis
"EdAnves Tptakdatot. tovtwv Bpacidas péev Exov
él Kepdurio éxdOnto és mevtaxociovs Kal
xirLous, of & addoe ev "Apdirroret ueta Kyea-
plidov éretayarto.

VIT. “O dé Kréov réws per jovyater, érevta
nvayxdcOn trocar Orep 6 Bpacidas mpoce-

1 of. 1v. lxxxviii. 2. 2 of. Iv. evii. 3.
ifs)

to

wo

oo

THUCYDIDES

VI. ‘O & KvXéwv ws tore ard ris Topwvns
mepiémrevoev eTrl THY “Aphimroduy, opym@pevos éx
an >] ‘ / \ / > ’
tis “Hudvos Xtayipm pev mporBddre ’Avdpiov
atoixia kal ovy ebde, Tarnyov b¢ tv Oaciwv
amotiay AapBaver KaTa Kpdtos. Kal méurras
as Ilepdixcay mpécBeus, Stas mapayévoito
oTpaTia KaTa TO Evppaxexov, Kal és THY Opaxnv
ddXouvs tapa IloArARv tov ‘Odopavtav Baciréa,
afovtas pic00d Opaxas @s WAElotoVs, avTos
navyate meprévav ev TH “Hidovr. Bpacidas dé
muv0avopevos tadtTa avtTexaOnto Kal autos érl
TO Kepdurio: gore 5 To ywpiov TodTo "Apyriov
él peTewpou mépay Tov ToTau“ov ov moAv
amtéyov THs “Apditrovews, kal katehaiveto mavta
avTodev, Mate ovK av EXabey avTOoV opy@pevos
0 Kiéwv T@ oTpaT@: Sep mpocedéyeTo Troinceww
avtov, emt thy ’Apuditrodkww vmepioovta odav
TO TAGS TH Tapovon otpaTiad avaByoecOa.
dpa dé kal wapeckevdleto Opakds te pucOwrtovs
mevTakoctovs Kat yirtovs Kab tors "Hddvas
TdVTAS TAPAKAAOY, TeATATTAS Kal imméas’ Kal
Mupkwiwv cal Xadxidéwv yidiovs mertactas
elye mpos Tols év “Audiroder. TO 8 omAsTLKOY
Evurav 7OpoicOn Sioyirtor pddiota Kal immis
“EdAnves Tptaxdotot. tovtwv Bpacidas wéev exov
éml Kepdurio éxd@nto és mevtaxociouvs Kal
xidtous, of & adrXot ev "Apdirrdrer wera Krea-

pioov érerayaro.
VII. “O d€ Kréwov téws pév jovyatev, érevta
nvayxacOn trovjoat Step 6 Bpacidas mpoce-

1 of. Iv. lxxxviii. 2. 2 of. Iv. cvii. 3.
To

THE BATTLE OF AMPHIPOLIS

%

\Zs & iy

% = Ped
MINOW

<

=~
=

N sy z
. 4% © 2
Cy, =. a
yy, S=: ® Zz
eehi te SANS > =
all ligiii ‘ JB
vi tA) Wye ~~ U% Ne ,F
\ “ = \ = —Myrkinus
j M* = AWS ee art a
Kerdyliu mf SM Ke eee To Drama
Z@ = ges 8 SW
Aw = ZA i y, Midge Ss» af sy.
: “fl INS SS WH =e = =
ef \\\ >, ates e <j AWS
ee == \ Ling Zan %
Hil Hay) PHN NOSE: cS i.
a — aE
gu opie BINS “=| 2 Pangaeus
r a’ eS
ase = 1 ZB &
aN 7 = 1 Ms
oo Cult Eigpy
a | Cas Mn... To Constantinople
see
Stanlords Geog *Eatal’ London:
\ a Modern Roads

Ancient Roads.

1 Thracian Gate

2. First Gate in the Long Wall

3. Gate from the town into space inclosed by the Palisade
4. Gate in the Palisade

BOOK V. vi. 1-vu. 1

VI. Now when Cleon had sailed round from
Torone to Amphipolis, as mentioned above, taking
Eion as his base he made an unsuccessful attack
upon Stagirus,) an Andrian colony, but did take by
storm Galepsus,? a colony of the Thasians, Then
sending envoys to Perdiccas, with a request to join
him with an army in accordance with the terms
of alliance,’ and other envoys to Thrace to Polles,
king of the Odomantians, to bring as many
Thracian mercenaries as possible, he himself kept
quiet at Eion. But Brasidas, on hearing of these
things, took post over against him at Cerdylium.
This place is in the territory of the Argilians, on
high ground across the river not far from Amphipolis,
and commands a view in all directions, so that
Cleon could not move his army without being ob-
served; for Brasidas expected that Cleon in contempt
of the small numbers of the Lacedaemonians would go
up against Amphipolis, with his present army.‘ At
the same time he made further preparations, calling
to his aid fifteen hundred Thracian mercenaries and
all the Edonians, both targeteers and cavalry. And
he had also of the Myrcinians and the Chalcidians
one thousand targeteers, in addition to the troops in
Amphipolis. ‘The whole body of hoplites collected by
him was about two thousand in number, and he had
three hundred Hellenic horsemen. Of these forces
Brasidas took about fifteen hundred and stationed
himself at Cerdylium; the rest were posted at
Amphipolis under the command of Clearidas.

VII. Cleon kept quiet for a while, then was forced

to do just what Brasidas had expected. For when

ey, TV. CELEN. 1,
* s.e. without waiting for reinforcements.

iI

THUCYDIDES

2 déyeTo. TaY yap oTpaTLwTaY aYOomévwv pev TH

w

édpa, avaroyilouévwv bé TH éxel ” ‘a
Pe a yilouévmv Sé THY éxeivov nHyewoviay
iy b] / \ / \ / >
Tpos olay éumretplay Kal ToApaV peTa Olas aveTt-

/ /
oTnmocurvns Kal parakias yevncotto Kal ol-
e yv > A n 9 ,
Kkofev ws akovtes avT@ EvveEnAOov, aiaOopevos
A al \ > / > \ \ \ >
tov Opodv kat ob Bovdopevos avtovs ba TO ev
A > a / 4 > \
T® avtT@ Kalnuévovs BaptvverPa, avaraBov
Hryev. Kal éypioato TH TpOTe wep Kal és THY
IlvAov evtvynoas éemictevcé Te ppovetv: és pa-
\ \ > \ v / SRE / >? la
xnv pev yap ovde Hrmicév ot érrekrévat ovdéva,
cata Oéav 5é wadrov Eby avaBaivew Tod ywpionu,
Kal THY pello TapacKevny Treptémetverv, OVX WS
TO aoharel, Hy av LC: ) UAW
; , hv avayxatntar, wepiaynocwr, a
e \ ¢ / /
@s KUKA@ TepiaTtas Bia alpjowy THy Tod.
> , / r pees, | U a \
eGov te kal xalicas émt Aohouv KapTEepod po
an > U \ , b] \ b] a \
ths “Auditorews Tov otpavov, autos éGeato TO
na a s na /
ALuvaoes TOV UtTpupovos Kat THY Oéouv THs ToAEwS
émt 7H Opaxn} as Exou. amtévar te évourfev,
€ , B. > , \ 4" > \ > /
oToTav BovAnTat, auayel’ Kal yap ovdé édaiveto
> n \ 4
out él tov Teixous ovdels OUTE KaTAa TUS
, rn iA \
€Enel, KEXANMEVAL TE OAV TWaTAL. WATE KAL Ly-
ce n al /
yavas OTL ovK avidOev exwv, awaptety edoxer
édeiy yap dv THv odw Sta TO éphov.
VIII. ‘O 6& Bpacidas etOis as cide Kivov-
, \ ? /, \ \ > \ > \
pévous Tous "AOnvaious, kataBas Kail avTos aro
fal A >] 7
tov Kepdudtov écépyetar és thy “Apdizroduy,
kai éméfodov pmev Kal avtitaki ovK érroincato
\ fo!
mpos tous *“A@nvaious, Sedvas THY avTov Tapa-
1 With most MSS.; Hude reads rhv Opduny with CGc,.
12

BOOK YV., vu. r-vit. 2

the soldiers began to be annoyed at sitting still and
to discuss the quality of his leadership—what experi-
ence and daring there was on the other side and what
incompetence and cowardice would be pitted against
it,and how unwillingly they had come with him from
home—he became aware of their grumbling, and
_ unwilling that they should be exasperated by remain-
ing inactive in the same place, marched out with them.
_ He adopted the same course in which he had been

successful at Pylos and so had acquired confidence

in his own wisdom; for he had no expectation that

anybody would come against him for battle, but he

was going up, he said, rather to reconnoitre the

place ; and in fact he was waiting for the larger force,!
not with a view to gaining the victory without risk

_ should he be forced to fight, but to surrounding the
town and taking it by force of arms. Accordingly he
went and posted his force on a strong hill before
Amphipolis, and was himself surveying the marshy
part of the Strymon and the situation of the city in
respect to the surrounding Thracian country, and
_ he thought that he could withdraw whenever he
_ pleased without a battle; for no one was visible
_ on the wall or was seen coming out by the gates,
which were all closed. He therefore thought that
he had made a mistake in coming up _ without

ie storming-machines ; for he might have taken the
town, since it was undefended.

VIII. But Brasidas, as soon as he saw the

j 4 Athenians stirring, went down himself from
_ Cerdylium and entered Amphipolis. But he did not

march out and draw up against the Athenians,
_ because he mistrusted his own force, believing them

tcf. ch. vi. 2.
13

THUCYDIDES .-

oxevny Kal vouifov wbrodeertépous elvat, ov TO
TAGE (avTimara yap Tas hv), GAA TO akvo-
pate (Tov yap "A@nvaiwy Siep éotpdateve Ka-
Oapov é&frOce, cal Anprviwv cai "IpBplov to
KpaTLoTov), TéEXYD 5é mapecxevalero émiOnod-
pevos. eb yap dei&eve Tois evavtiots TO TE TAOS
Kal THY OTALoLY avayKaiay ovcavy Tov pel”
éavTov, ovK av HyelTo paddrov TepiyevécOas 7)
dvev Mpooweas Te avT@V Kal pH aro TOU OvTOS
Katadpovncews. amrodeEdpevos ovv autos Trev-
THKOVTA Kal éxaToV oTAITAaS, Kal TOUS &AXoUS
Kncapisa mpootdgas, éBovdeveto émuyerpeiv
aidvidios, mplv amedOeiv tos "AOnvaious, ovK
dv vopifoy opoiws avtovs atrokaBeiv adlis
pe“wovmpévous, eb TUYOL EAPovca avTois 4% Bon-
Gera. Evyxarécas és TOUS WavTas oTpaTLMTas
kat Bovrouevos wapalapodvat te kal tHv éri-
votav ppacar édeye Tordoe.

IX. “*Avdpes Iedorovvyjotor, amo pev olas
yeopas Koper, Ste aiel 1a TO eirpuxov €devOépas,
kal bre Awpins pédrete “Iwor paxeoOar, ov
elo0ate Kpeiacous elvat, apxeitwa Bpayéws dedn-
Awpuévov' THY Oé éreyelpnow © TpoT@ Stavoodpat
moteicbar Siddéw, iva py TH TO KaT OdLyoV Kal
py adnavtas Kuvduveverv évdeés parvouevov aTor-
play Tapdoxn. Tors yap évavtiovs eixato
Katabpovice Te iuav Kal ov« av édricavtas
ws dv émeEéXOor tis adtois és paynv, avaBhvat
Te pos 76 Xopiov Kat viv araktas Kara éav
TeTpappévous OdLywpelv. Satis dé Tas TOLaU’TAS
dpaptias Tov évavtiovy Kd\\LoTa doy Kai Gua

14

BOOK V _ vitt, 2—1x. 4

to be inferior, not in numbers—as they were about
— equal—but in quality ; for the force that was in the
field were Athenians of pure blood and the pick of
_ the Lemnians and Imbrians. So he was preparing to
attack by means of a stratagem ; for he thought that
_ if he showed the enemy the number and the barely
sufficient equipment of the troops with him he

_ should be less likely to gain a victory than if they

_ had no previous sight of his forces and did not look
upon them with contempt from seeing their real
character. Accordingly, picking out for himself one
_ hundred and fifty hoplites and assigning the rest to
_ Clearidas, he determined to make a sudden attack
_ before the Athenians withdrew, thinking that he could
not again cut them off thus isolated if once
reinforcements should reach them. So calling
together all the soldiers, wishing to encourage them
and explain his plan, he spoke to them as follows :

_ IX. “Men of the Peloponnesus, let it suffice to
remind you briefly from what manner of country we
have come, that it has ever been free because of its
_ courage, and that you are going to fight, Dorians
against lonians, whom you have been accustomed to
vanquish. I will, however, explain to you in what
way I intend to make the attack, in order that my
plan of fighting in detachments and not in a body may
not seem to anyone poor tactics and thus cause dis-
couragement. For I imagine that the enemy ascended
the hill in contempt of us and because they could
not have expected that anybody would come out

for battle against them, and now, with broken ranks

and intent upon reconnoitring, are taking small
account of us. Now when an assailant having most
clearly observed such errorsin the enemy also makes

15

THUCYDIDES

Tpos TIv EAUTOV OvVapuy THY ETLYELPNOLW ToLEetTat
Hn aro TOD Tpopavois paddov Kal avTiTapa-
taxbévtos 7 €x Tod Tpds TO Tapov EvpdpépovTos,
mretat av opoito: Kal Ta KAéupata tadTa
Karrtornv Sofav éyer & Tov Todéuovy padtoT
dv tis atatnoas tovs dirouvs péyior’ av ode-
Anoevev. ws ody Tt aTTapdoKevot GOapoodat Kal
Tov UTaTlévat TAéov 7 TOD pévovTos, EE av éuor
daivovtat, thy Sidvoay Exovow, év TO avetpéevep
aUTOY THS yuouns Kal mpiv EvytaPjvar! padXov
Thy dSokav, éyw pev Exwy Tos eT EmauTo Kal
—db0dcas, hv Sivwpat, TpooTecodpat Spoyw Kata
pécov TO oTpatevpa: av Oé, Kreapida, totepor,
dtav éue opas HOn TpocKelpevov Kal KaTa TO EiKOS
hoBodvta avtovs, Tovs péeTAa GEavTOD TOUS T
"Apditoritas Kal Tovs aAXous Evpudxous ayo
aipvidiws tas mvdas avoiEas émexOeiv Kai éret-
yecOar ws tadytota EvypeiEar. édmis yap pd-
hiocta autos ovTws hoBnOFvarr TO yap émwov
totepov Sewotepoy tots modepiots TOD TapoVvToS
Kal paxouévov. Kal adtos Te avip ayabos yi-
yvou, @aT Ep o€ ELKOS OVTAa LrapTLaTHY, Kal vpels,
a advdpes Etppmaxot, axodovdycate avdpeiws, Kal
voulcate Tpia® eivar ToD Kaas TroAEuELY, TO E0E-
ew Kal TO alayvverPar Kal To* Tois apxovct
meiOec Oat, kal THde vpiv TH Huépa } ayalois
yevopmevors edevOepiav te bmapyew Kal Aaxedat-
povior Evppdyow KexdhoOat, ) “A@nvaiwy re
Sovrols, Iv Ta apiota avev avdpaTrodiopod 4)
1 Kriiger’s emendation for tvvrax6jjva of the MSS.

2 Omitted by MSS. but rightly restored by Stahl from
Stobaeus and schol. % Added by Kriiger.

16

BOOK. V. 1x. 4-9

his attack in accordance with the force at his own
- disposal, not openly and in array of battle, but as
_ may be advantageous under present circumstances,
_ then he would be most likely to succeed. And those
stratagems have won the highest credit by which
a man most completely deceives the enemy and
helps his friends. While, then, the Athenians, still
_ unprepared, are full of confidence and are thinking,
_ so far as I can see, more of withdrawing than of
_ staying where they are, while their tension of mind
is relaxed and before they have got their thoughts
_ together, I will take my own troops and if possible
_ surprise them by a dash upon the centre of their
_ army. ‘Then, Clearidas, the moment you see me
pressing on and in all likelihood striking terror into
_ them, do you suddenly throw open the gates and at
_ the head of your own men and the Amphipolitans
and the rest of our allies rush out upon them and

_ make all haste to close with them at once, In this

_ way there is the best hope to put them in a panic ;
for a force that comes up afterwards has always
_ more terror for an enemy than that with which he is
_ already engaged, As for yourself, shew yourself a
_ brave man, as becomes a Spartan; and do you, men
I of the allies, follow him bravely, and bear in mind
_ that the three virtues of a good soldier are zeal,

_ sense of honour, and obedience to his leaders; and
_ that on this day there is in store for you, if you are
_ brave, freedom and to be called allies of the

Lacedaemonians—or else vassals of the Athenians (if
you be so fortunate as to escape death or being sold

17

10

THUCYDIDES

Oavatwoews mpatnte, cal Sovrelav yarerrorépav
} wp elxete, Tots 5é Novtrois “EAAnat K@AvVTAIS
yevésOat érevOepmcews. adda uNTE Upels pwara-
Kio OTe, op@vTes Trepl Sow Oo aywv éoTLY, éyw TE
dciEw ov mapawwécat olds Te MY aAXov Tois Té-
has 7} kal avtos Epyw émeEenOeiv.”

X. ‘O péev Bpacidas tocaita eimav thy Te
éEodov twapecxevaleto avTos Kal tovs AXXous
peta tov Kreapida xabiotn éml tas Bpaxias
Kadoupévas TOV TUAOV, OT WS WaTep EelpnTo érr-

2 eEiovev. TH 5€ Kréwm, havepod yevouévov avTov

amo tod KepdvAiov cataBadvtos Kal év TH mode,
b] al ” 4 \ \ e \ A >
éemihavet ovan e&wlev, wept TO tepov THs “AOn-
vaias Qvopévov kai tadta mpdocortos, ayyér-
AeTat (TpovKeXwprHKe: yap TOTe KaTa THv Oéav)
étt i} Te oTpaTLA ATaca davepa TOV TOAEuLoV ev
n , \ e \ \ # ~/ ld
TH Woke Kal UT Tas WvAaS taTeV Te TOES
\ \ > / e b / e /
Too. Kai avOpwrav as eEvovT@V UTopaivovTat.
e RES , > n XY 2 ss > ,

o 6 dxovaas érfre, Kal ws elder, ob BovdAdpmevos
, / / 4 \ \ A
payn StaywvicacGar tpiv ot Kal tovs BonOovs

cf \ 7 / > , 7,
HKew Kal olomevos POncecOat atreOav, onpaivew
Te dpa éxédevev avayopnow Kal tapryyedre
Tois amlovow émi TO ev@vupnov Képas, woTrEp

, er 24 2 ee a? , . =
povov olov T Hv, UTayelv él THs "Hidvos. as

> we U fol , > \ > /
avT@ édoxer TYOAH ylyvecOat, avTos émuatpévras

\ \ \ \ \ \ \ / \
To Ockiov Kal Ta yupVa TPOS TOvs TOAEpmLoUS Sods
amrhnye Tv otpatiav. Kav tovT@ Bpacidas as
ec. n \ \ \ \ 4 lal > ,
Opa Tov Kalpov Kal TO aoTpaTevpa Tov "AOnvaiwr
18

BOOK V. 1x. 9-x. §

_ into slavery) and that, too, in a harsher vassalage
_ than you had before, while for the rest of the
_ Hellenes you will prove a barrier to their liberation.
Nay, then, seeing how much is at stake, do you
on your part not play the coward; and I, for my
_ part, will show that I am not better able to exhort
_ others than to carry out myself in action the advice
__ I give to my fellows.”

_ X. After this brief speech, Brasidas himself
_ prepared for the sally and placed the rest with
_ Clearidas at the gate called Thracian, in order that
_ they might come out to his support according to his
_ orders. But he had been seen when he came down
_ from Cerdylium, and again in the city—which is in
_ full view from outside—while sacrificing at the
_ temple of Athena and busied about these matters ;
and word was brought to Cleon, who had gone
_ forward at that time for the reconnaissance, that the
whole army of the enemy could be clearly seen
inside the city, and the feet of men and horses in
great numbers were visible under the gates, as
though ready for a sally. Hearing this Cleon came
nearer; and when he saw it, being unwilling to risk
_a battle before his reinforcements arrived, and think-
_ ing that he could get away in time, he gave orders
_ to sound a retreat and at the same time passed along
_ word to the troops as they set off to go to the left
__ —as alone was possible—upon the road to Eion. But
as it seemed to him this was being done too slowly,
he himself wheeled the right wing, thus exposing
the unarmed side! to the enemy, and began to lead
_ off his army. At this moment Brasidas, seeing his
| _ opportunity and the army of the Athenians on the

a

_ +d. the right side, the left being covered by the shield.
M3 ‘

THUCYDIDES

/ Cal la lal
Kwovpevor, Neyer TOis wEeO” EavToOd Kal Tois adrotS
4 © a a 6
bre “Oi advdpes Huds od pévovo.v: Siror Sé THY TE

td rn \ nr
Sopatwyv TH Kiwwycer Kal Trav Keharav: ols yap av

a /
TOUTO yiryvynTat, OUK ei@Oact pévElY TOUS éTLOVTAS.
b] \ , 7 > / bf ee ¥
aXXa Tas TE TUAAS TLS AvOIYETM EMOl AS ELPNTAL,
\ f a ¢
Kal éretimpev ws Tadytota Oapoodytes.’ Kal O
pev Kata Tas évt TO oTavpwya TvAAS Kal TAs
mTpoTas TOU paKkpod Telyous TOTe bvTOs e&eAOa@v
y , \ ear / > n ? nw
EGer Spoum tiv odov tavtnv evOeiav Hrrep viv
KATA TO KAPTEPWTATOV TOU ywplou LovTL TpoTTatoV
n > ,
éoTnKe, Kal TpocBarwv tots APnvains, tepoBy-
a /
pevors Te Gua TH ohetépa atakia Kal thy TOApay

a \
avTod €xTrEeTTANYPEVOLS, KATA PETOV TO OTPATEVpA;
tpéemer> kal o KXeapisas, dotep elpnto, dua
Kata Tas Opaxias wvuras éveLeMav TO oTpaTO
bi] / : / n 3 / » /
érrepépeto. EvvéBn te TH adoKynT@ Kal eEaTivys
appotépwlev tors "A@nvaiovs OopuBnOjvar Kai

, n \ \ ’
TO Mev EvwYUpLOY Képas aLTOV, TO pos THY “Heova
Step 8) Kal mpoveeywpijKet, evOds atroppayev
” a: / e lal ¥ > lal
édheuye (kat 0 Bpacidas broywpobvtos dn avTtod
fal : n ,
émimapiov TO SeEi@ TiTpwWoKETAaL, Kal TecOVTA
> \ ¢e \ > a > ] / € \
avtov ot pev ’AOnvaior ov aicdvovtat, ot Oé
/ ” bd ‘ \ \ \ a
mAnoiov adpavres amnveyxav), TO Se SeEvov trav
al c
’"AO@nvaiwy eueve padrrov. Kal o péev Kréov, as
nw an , \ 4 \
TO Tp@Tov ov Srevoeito péverv, evOUs hevywv Kai
catarnodels ved Mupxiviov wedtagtov amo-
a / e a
OvycKet, of S€ avtod Evotpadévtes oTAiTAL emi
x
Tov Aodov Tov Te Kreapioav npvvovto Kai dis 7
/ /
tpis mpeaBadovta, kal ov mpdoTepov évédocay

20

BOOK V. x. 5-9

- move, said to those immediately about him! and to
the rest of the troops: ‘These men will not stand
before us; they show it by the wagging of their
_ spears and of their heads; men who do that never
_ await an attack. Somebody open the gates for me
as I have ordered and let us boldly get at them as
quickly as possible.”” He went out then by the gate
that led to the palisade and by the first gate of the
long wall, which was then standing, and advanced at
full speed up the straight road where now, as one
_ comes to the steepest part of the hill, a trophy
stands, and attacking the centre of the Athenians,
_ who were amazed at his audacity, as well as panic-
_ stricken because of their own disorder, he routed
_ them. At the same moment Clearidas, as he had

been ordered, went out at the Thracian gate and
‘bore down with his troops. And so it came to pass
that owing to the unexpected and sudden nature of
he attack from both sides at once the Athenians
_ were thrown into confusion; and the left wing, on
_ the side toward Eion, which had already gone
- some distance in advance, was at once cut off, and
fled. (It was just when it began to retire that
_ Brasidas, who was pressing forward against the right
' wing, was wounded, and the Athenians did not ob-
serve that he had fallen, but those who were near
took him up and carried him from the field.) The
right wing of the Athenians stood its ground better.
Cleon, indeed, as he had not intended from the first
to stand his ground, fled at once, and was overtaken
and slain by a Myrcinian targeteer ; but the hoplites,
‘rallying at their first position on the hill, twice or
thrice repulsed the attack of Clearidas, and did not

* ae. the hundred and fifty (ch. viii. 4).
21

10

11

12

THUCYDIDES

mpiv 7 Te Mupkuwia cat 7 Xad«idixyn immos cal

ol TeATacTal WeptoTtavTes Kal écaKxovTiCovTes

avtous étpewav. ott 6176 oTpatevpa Tay dn

tav AOnvaiwov duydv xadeTras Kal Todas odods

TpaTromevo KaTa Opn, Soot pn SuehOapnoav 7

avtixa év yepol 7 bd THs XadkidiKhs tamov
a ca) /

Kal TOV TENTAGTOY, Of AOLTOL aTreKopicOnaay és
\ > ld e \ \ / v > an
tv "Hiova. of d€ Tov Bpaciday apavtes éx Ths
paxns Kal Stacdcavtes és THY TOL ETL EutrvOUY
€cexopuicav? Kab noGeto pev OTL viKdow ot pe?
e a > \ \ \ > / e
aUuTOD, OV TOAD Sé SvadwiTr@V éTENEUTHGEV’ Kal 7

Ya Raa. | / fe) ,
adAN oTpaTLA dvaywpnoaca peta TOD Kreapidov
éx THs SudEews vexpovs Te €oKUAEVTE Kal TpoOTrAtoy
éaTnoev.
e
XI. Mera &é tadra tov Bpacidar ot Evppayor
mdvres Edy Sirdows ériomopevot Symoata eOavrav
év Th TONE TPO THS viv ayopas ovans' Kal TO
\ e 9 a / > a \
Nottrov of ’Apditrorttar mepreipEavtes avTov TO
pvnpetov ws pw te évtéuvovar Kal tipas dedo-
Kacw ayavas Kal érnotovs Oucias, Kal Thy arrot-
Kiav ws oikiaThH mpocecav KataBadovtes Ta
‘Ayvovera? oixodounpata Kal apavicavtes el Tt
pvnuocuvoy mov eueddr\ev avTod THs olKicews
, /
mepiécecOat, vouicavtes Tov pev Bpacidav co-
Tipa Te ohOv yeyevijcOar Kal év TH TapovTt dpa
fal , ‘ n
thv tov Aaxedatpoviov Evppayiay gdoBe Tap
; Sana 7 a SY wen
A@nvaiwv Oepatrevovtes, rov 5é “Ayvova kata TO
a e /
moréuov tav “AOnvaiwy ovk av opotws odict
Evudhdpws ovd adv Hdéws Tas Tuas Exe. Kal
Cal /
Tovs vexpovs Tots "AOnvaiots arédocav. améPavov
1 $y, Kriiger’s correction for 5¢ of the MSS,
* of, 1.011, 3,4:
22

ag

BOOK V. x. g-x1. 2

_ give way till the Myrcinian and Chalcidian horse and
_ the targeteers, who surrounded and hurled javelins
- at them, put them to flight. Then at last the whole

Athenian army took to flight, making their way with

i difficulty and by many routes over the hills, until
finally the survivors—all that were not destroyed
_ either at once in hand to hand conflict or by the

Chalcidian horse and targeteers—got back to Eion.

_ Brasidas was taken up by his followers and carried
_ safely from the battlefield to the city, still breathing;

and he learned that his men were victorious, but
after a little interval he died. The rest of the army,
after returning with Clearidas from the pursuit, de-

spoiled the dead and set up a trophy.

XI. After this all the allies gave Brasidas a public
burial in the city at a spot facing what is now the
market-place, following his body in full armour. And
the Amphipolitans fenced in his monument and have
ever since made offerings to him as a hero, giving

honours and instituting games and yearly sacrifices.

They also adopted him as founder of the colony,
pulling down the edifices of Hagnon and obliterating

_ whatever was likely, if left standing, to be a reminder

of his settlement,! for at the present moment they
courted the alliance of the Lacedaemonians through
fear of the Athenians, thinking Brasidas to have been
their saviour, whereas Hagnon, in consequence of
their hostile attitude towards Athens, would not in
like manner as before? receive their honours either
with benefit to themselves or with pleasure to him-
self. The dead they gave back to the Athenians,

1 cf. Iv. cii. 3, 4.

2 4.e. as formerly, when their relations with Athens were

pleasant. Or the meaning may be, ‘‘so advantageously for
them as Brasidas would.’

23

THUCYDIDES

dé "A@nvaiwy pev trepl éEaxoaious, trav & évav-
tiwv émtd, da TO py ex wapatd&ews, amd 8é
toauTns Evytuyias Kal mpoexhoBycews THY pa-
xn peadrov yevéa Oar. peta GE Tip avaiperw oi
pev én olxov amémdevoar, ot S€ peta tod Krea-
pioov Ta wept tTHv Awdhitodw xabictarTo.

XII. Kai i760 rovs adrovds yxpovovs tod Oépous
terevTavTos Papydias cal Adtoxapiébas cal ’Eme-
kvdtoas Aaxedatpovios és Ta ei Opaxns yopia
Bonfeav jyov évaxociwy omdtav, Kat adixo-
pevor és “Hpdxdevav thy év Tpayim xabiotavto 6
TL avTOIS €OOKEL un) KAAOS Eye. évdcaTpLBOovT@DV
5é abtav Ervyev 4) ayn adtyn yevouévn, kal TO
Gépos éreredra.

XIII. Tod & ésriyeyvopévou yetpavos evOds pé-
Xpe pen Teeptov Tis Secoanias Su AOov ot epi
tov Paydiav, kwdvovTwv dé TaV Meccarov kai
dpa Bpacisov reOvedtos, Step ryov THY oTpa-
TLOV, ATETPATOVTO ET OlKOV, VOmicayTES Ovdéva
Katpov éte elvat, Tov Te AOnvaiwy hoon amedn-
AvGoTwv Kal ovK akioypewy av’Toy dvT@v Spay TL
@V KaKeivos érevoel. pddota bé arHAOov eiddtes
tous Aaxedaipovious, te €EHoav, mpos THY €pn-
vnv PadXov THY yvOunv EyovTas.

XIV. BuvéBy te evOds peta thy ev Apdiroret
paynv Kal rHv “Paudiov avaydépnow éx Oceaca-
Alas Bote Torduouv pev pndev Ete GracOar pnde-
Tépous, pos S€ THY EipHYnY MaAXOY THY yvepnv
etyov, of ev “AOnvaior mrnyévtes emi te TO

-1 of. Iv. ©., ci.

24

BOOK V. x1. 2-xI1v. x

About six hundred of these had been killed, but of
their adversaries only seven; for the fight had been
made, not as a regular battle, but as the result of
‘such an accident and previous panic as has been
described. After taking up the dead the Athenians
sailed back home, but Clearidas and his followers
remained and set in order the affairs of Amphipolis.
XII. About the same time, towards the close of
this summer, Rhamphias, Autocharidas, and Epi-
_eydidas, who were Lacedaemonians, were on their
_way with reinforcements, consisting of nine hundred
hoplites, to the strongholds in Thrace, and arriving
at Heracleia in Trachis they set in order whatever
“seemed to them amiss. It was while they were
staying there that the battle at Amphipolis occurred ;
and so the summer ended.
_ XIII. As soon as winter came on Rhamphias and
his followers advanced as far as Pierium in Thessaly ;
but as the Thessalians hindered their progress and
‘Brasidas, to whom they were bringing the army,
was now dead, they turned back homeward. They
thought the favourable moment was past, for the
Athenians had gone away in consequence of their
defeat, and they were not competent by themselves
to carry out any of Brasidas’ plans. But the chief
reason for their return was that they knew that the
_Lacedaemonians, at the time when they set out, were
“more than ever inclined to peace.
__ XIV. It so happened, too, that directly after
‘the battle at Amphipolis and the withdrawal of
Rhamphias from Thessaly neither side undertook
any further military operations, and both were more
‘inclined to peace. The Athenians were so inclined
because they had been beaten at Delium,! and again

"3

: VOL. III. B

THUCYDIDES

Andi kal ov Odéyou avis év ‘Apduronet, Kat
ovK EXOVTES Thv éAtriOa Tis pOuns TieTHV ert,
nTEp ov mpoaedéXovTo T™ poTepov Tas o7ovods,
SoxouvTes TH Tapovon evTvyia xaduréprepot rye-
vncerbar (wad TOUS Evppaxous apa edéducav
opav pay Sia Ta opdhpara em aLpopevor emt m™éov
aTOTTOCL, peTeuéNOVTO Te OTL pera. Ta év lire
KANOS Tmapacxov ov Evvé8noar), ot © av Aaxe-
Sarpoveor Tapa yopny bev amoBaivovtos odict
Too TONE HOU, €v @® @oVTO Odiryon | eT@v xabat-
pyoely THY TOV "AOnvaicv Sdvapuy él THY Yh Téu-
vouev, TEpLTET OVTES dé TH ev TH vnow Evudopa,
ola uma éyeyévgto TN Smdprn, Kal Ago Tevoperns
THS Xwpas ex Tis Tlvrov Kai KuOipor, avTomo-
hovvTw@v TE TOV Eiiorov Kal aiel mpooboxias
ovens Hn TL Kab ob UrropevovTes Tots éEo miovvoe
pos Ta TapovTa odiow, domep Kal T POE pov,
vewrEeplawaw" EvvéBawve Sé kal mpds Tods Ap-
ryelous aurois TAS TplakovTovTels amovdas ér’
ef05e civae, Kal addas OUK _nbedov omevder Bat ot
"Apyetor, el on TLS aVTOIS THY Kuvouptav viv aro-
daces (advvara 6'* elvar épaiveto "Apyetous Kal
"AOnvatous apa trodeuetv), tov te év IleXomop-
vio TOhE@Y Um@mTevov Twas atoatnaed bat
Tpos TOUS ‘Apyetous, 6 omrep Kal éyévero.

XV. Tair’ ovv apporepors avTots AoyFopévors
edoxet twromntéa elvar 4 EvpBacis, kal ovy Hocov

1 Stahl’s emendation for S07’ addvara of the MSS.

1 §.e. those who had escaped.
2 The great revolt of the Helots, called the Third Mes-
senian War; cf. I. ci.—ciii.

26

BOOK V., xiv. 1-xv. 1

at Amphipolis a little later, and consequently had
no longer that confidence in their strength in reli-
ance upon which they had earlier refused to accept
the truce, as they then thought that with their
existing good luck they would prove superior. They
were afraid, too, of their allies, lest, elated over
these failures of theirs, the revolt among them might
spread, and they repented that they had not come to
terms when a good opportunity offered after the affair
at Pylos. The Lacedaemonians, on the other hand,
_ favoured peace because the war was turning out con-
trary to their hopes. They had expected that in
_a few years, if they should ravage their territory,
they could pull down the power of the Athenians ;
whereas they had met with the calamity on the
island of Sphacteria, such an one as had never
before befallen Sparta; their territory was ravaged
from Pylos and Cythera; the Helots were deserting,
and always there was apprehension that those who
remained, relying on those beyond the border,
might revolt in the present state of affairs, just as
they had done before.? It happened also that the
thirty years’ truce with the Argives was on the
‘point of expiring,® and the Argives were unwilling
to make another treaty unless the territory of
Cynuria‘ were restored to them; and it seemed
impossible to carry on the war with the Argives
and the Athenians at the same time. Besides, they
suspected that some of the cities in the Pelopon-
‘nesus would revolt to the Argives, as indeed did
happen.

_ XV. In consideration of these things, both parties
thought it advisable to come to an agreement,

3 It expired the next year (cf. ch. xxviii. 2), and therefore
_ dated from 457 B.o. 4 of. Iv. lvi. 2
27

THUCYDIDES

Lal / > , lal > a lal ,
trois Aaxedatpovioss, emiBuuig TOV avopéy TOV Kk
THS vnoov Kopicadbar: noav yap of Laraptiatas
avT@Y TMp@ToL Te Kal Opolws apior Euyyevets,
np~avTo pev ovv Kal evOis peta THY Goow
avuTov modocetv, AAN ot AOnvaior ovtas 7)0eXor,
ed depopuevol, wt TH ion KaTadvecOar. aoharév-

\ > n > \ n / an €
Tov 6¢ avToy érl To Andiw trapayphyua ot Aaxke-
/ n al
Savpovio. yvovtes viv padrov av évdeEapmévous
TowoovTar Tv éviavovoy éxeyeipiav, ev m &deL
/ \ \ lal / Ul vA

Evyiovtas Kal wept Tov mAELovos yYpovou Bovreve-
ofa.

XVI. ’Ezesds) S€ Kai 9 ev "Apdhirore aca

a ? ‘4 > / Te f. J
tots A@nvatois éyeyévnto kat éreOvnKxer KXéwy Te

\ AS Y ? / s ?
kat Bpacisas, oltrep audotépwlev pddiota Hvav-
TLODVTO TH Elpnvyn, Oo pev Sia TO EvTUYElY TE Kal
Tiynaobar éx TOD ToNEuELY, Oo O€ yevouevns Havyias
Kkatapavéotepos vouitwy av elvar Kaxoupyav Kal
> / Py ‘ / be 1 ¢ / n
amtaToTepos dtaBaddwv, Tote Sé' ExaTépa TH
moNEL oTevoovTes TA padior auvTnv? TlhecTo-
avaé te o Ilavoaviov, Baciret’s Aaxedaipovior,

\ / ¢ rd a a , >
kat Niklas o Nixnpdtov, mreiota Ta TOTE Ev
dhepomevos ev otpatnyiats, ToAA@ 67) madrov

fal / \ / > >
mpovOupovvto, Nixias péev Bovrdopevos, év & atra-
Ons Hv kat HEodTO, Siacwocacbat Thy evtvyxiar,

1 So all the better MSS.; Hude reads 84.

2 The vulgate has uddAiorta thy jryeuoviav: Stahl deletes
nyepovlay and corrects thy to avthy. The vulgate would

mean: ‘‘then those who in either country were most de-
sirous of taking the lead, namely. ..

28

~p

BOOK VV. xv. 1—-xv1. 1

especially the Lacedaemonians, because of their
desire to recover the men captured at Sphacteria;
for the Spartiates among these were men of high
_ rank and all alike kinsmen of theirs.1_ Accordingly,
_ they began negotiations directly after their capture,
but the Athenians were not at all inclined, as long
_as they were getting on well, to make a settlement
on fair terms. When, however, the Athenians were
_ defeated at Delium, the Lacedaemonians knew im-

mediately that they would now be more ready to

_ accept offers, and they concluded the truce for a
_ year, during which they were to come together and
_ consult about a treaty for a longer period.

XVI. But when the Athenians had met defeat at

i Amphipolis also and both Cleon and Brasidas had
_ been killed—the men who on either side had been

most opposed to peace, the one because of his

success and the reputation he had derived from the
_war, the other because he thought if quiet were
restored he would be more manifest in his villainies
and less credited in his calumnies—then it was that
Pleistoanax son of Pausanias, king of the Lacedae-
_ monians, and Nicias son of Niceratus, who had been
_ of all the generals of his day most successful in his
_ commands—men who had most zealously supported
the cause of peace each in the interest of his own
_ state—urged this course with greater zeal than
ever. Nicias wished, while his record was still free
from disaster and he was held in esteem, to pre-

_ 1 i.e. of the Lacedaemonians in authority. The Spartiates

formed a clan; besides their common descent, they were
closely connected by intermarriage. Or reading, with the
schol., joav yap of Srapriara abtay wrd., ‘“‘for there were
among them some Spartiates of the first rank and related to

the most distinguished families.”

29

oo

THUCYDIDES

\ » \ > 7 ' a o Mes Vem’
Kal és Te TO avTixa Tove TeTavcOaL Kai avTOS
Kal Tovs ToAiTas Tradoal, Kal TO pédAXOVTL YpoVY

a 54 ¢e »>Q\ / \ /
Katadreiy dvoya ws ovdev adidas THY Tod
Steyéveto, vouifwv éx tod axwdvbvouv tovTo Eup-
Baivew Kal dotis éXayLoTAa TUVYNn avTOY Tapa-
Sidwor, TO S€ axivduvoy THY eipHvnv Tapéyetv:
Tneotodvat 5é bro Tay éyOpav diaBadropevos

\ a / \ > > 'd “
mept THS KaOddou Kal és évOvytav Tots Aaxedat-
/ et , CxS : ee e ,
poviots aiel mpoBadrXopevos UT avTav, OmOTE TL
mTaiceav, os dia THY éxeivou Ka00dov Tapavo-
unbeicav tadta EvpBaivor. thy yap wpopavtw
thv év Aerdois érnti@vto avTov Telcat per
"Apiotoxréovs Tod abergod wate yphoar Aaxe-
datpoviows emt morvd Tabe Oewpois adixvovpévors,
Auos viod juiPéou 70 oméppa ex THs adXoTpias és
nv éavTav avadhépew* ef dé pH, apyupea evAaKA
THY € 2 ni ae PYVped ‘ t
evrakeiv: ypovm dé mpotpéwat tovs Adxeda-
, 4 NN >? / \ \ >
poviovs hevyovta avrov és AvKaov Sia THY éx
ths Artixhs tote peta Swopav Soxodcay avayo-
pnow Kal ipicv THs olKias Tod lepov TéTe TOD
Acos oixotyvta Po8w TO Aaxedatmovior, Eres Evods
SéovTe eikoaT@. Tots opotots yopots Kal Ovaiats
Katayayeiy @orep STE TO TP@TOV AaKedaipova
/
xtifovtes Tovs Baciréas Kxabictavto.

1 7.e. as the schol. explains, there would be a pestilence,
and they would buy food at a very high price, as it were
using silver tools.

2 427 B.c., since he had left the country in 446. ¢f. 1.
exiv. 2 and 11. xxi. 1.

30

BOOK V. xvi. 1-3

serve his good luck to the end, and not only at
_ present both to rest from toil himself and to give
his fellow-citizens a rest, but also to hand down to
after times a name as of one who had lived his life
through without injuring the state; and he thought
that a man might achieve such a result by keeping
out of danger and by least exposing himself to the
caprices of fortune, and that it was peace only that
offered freedom from danger. Pleistoanax, on the
other hand, was for peace, because he was con-
stantly maligned by his enemies about his return
from exile, and because, whenever any reverses
occurred, he was always spitefully recalled to their
thoughts by these persons as though these mis-
fortunes were due to his illegal restoration. For
they charged that he, along with his brother Aris-
tocles, had bribed the priestess at Delphi con-
stantly to answer the Lacedaemonians, whenever
they came to consult the oracle: “ Bring back
the seed of the demigod, son of Zeus, from the
foreign land to your own; otherwise you shall
plough with a silver plough-share”1; and that in
course of time she had induced the Lacedaemonians
_ to bring him back from banishment in the twentieth
year * with like dances and sacrifices as when at the
founding of Lacedaemon they had first enthroned
their kings. For he had fled for refuge to Mt.
Lycaeum,® on account of his retreat from Attica,
that was thought to be due to bribery, and through
_ fear of the Lacedaemonians had occupied at that
time a house whereof the half was within the
sanctuary of Zeus.

> A mountain in Arcadia on which was an ancient sanctuary
of Zeus.

31

THUCYDIDES

> fal A f
XVII. ’Ay@opevos odv 7H SiaBorH TavTy Kal
\
vouifwv év eipnvn pev ovdevos opdrApatos yiyvo-
oe a

pévov Kal dua tov Aaxedaipoviwy tos avdpas
Koplopéevmy Kav avtos Tois éyOpois averriknmtos
elvat, ToAEmov 5é€ KaVecTa@TOS aiel avdyKnY elvat

\ A > \ a lal 4
Tovs MpovxXovTas amo Tov Evudpopov dSiraSddre-

/ \ 4

Oat, mpov0uunOn tHv EvuBacw.

Kal rov te yeua@va TovTov Aoav és ANoyous, Kal
T pos TO €ap On TapacKevy Te TpoEeTTaveceia On ATO
tev Aaxedatpovior, TeprayyeAXou“évyn KATA TOXELS
e > > / 7 a @ 2 na lal
as és émiteryicpov,' OTws ot “AOnvaios padXov
> yf %etD 13.9 n , oe \
écaxovoter, Kal érreron éx TOY Evvddwy Gua TOAKAS
Sixar@oels TpoEeveyKOVT@VY GAAnAOLS EvvEeYwpeEiTo
@oTe & ExaTEpoL TOAEUM EDYOV ATrOdOYTAaS THY

a 2 o Q Ni Pe ¥ ’ fa} 4
eipnvnv troteta ar, Nicaav & éyew *AOnvaious
(avtara:tovvtwy yap IIhdtatav oi OnBaio épa-
> , 5) > ¢ , 2 OA ,
cay ov Bia, aAX omodoyia avTa@v Tpoaywpynoar-
Twyv Kal ov mpodovTwy exe TO ywpiov, Kal of
>] a a > a / \ Ni , &?
A@nvaio. T@ avT@ tpoT@ tTHv Nicatav), tore 62)
mMapaxaréoartes Tovs Eavtav Evuudyous ot Aaxe-
Saryovio. Kal Whdicapévov mrIv Borwrav Kal
KopwOiwv cai ’Hreiwv cal Meyapéwv tay ad\dov
@aotTe KatadvecOat (TovTois dé ovK Hpecxe TA
Tpaccomeva), TotovvTar THY EvuPacwv Kal éorei-
gavto mpos Tovs "AOnvaious Kal w®uooar, éxetvot
te mpos Tovs Aaxedatmovious, Tade.
1 Poppo’s conjecture for és ém retxiop.dv of MSS.

1 of. «wv. lxix. 2 of. 1, lii. 2.
32

i

’

BOOK V. xvi. 1-2

XVII. Vexed, therefore, by this calumny, and
thinking that in time of peace, when no calamity
would occur and, moreover, the Lacedaemonians
would be recovering their men, he himself would
not be exposed to the attack of his enemies, whereas
so long as there was war it must always be that the
leading men would be maligned in the event of any
misfortunes, he became very ardent for the agreement.

During this winter they kept attending confer-
ences ; and toward spring there was a menace of
warlike preparation on the part of the Lacedaemo-
nians, orders being sent to the cities as though for
the erection of a fortress to overawe the territory of
the Athenians, that they might be more inclined to
listen to terms; and at the same time as the result
of their conferences, in which each party had filed
many claims against the other, an agreement was
finally reached that they should make peace, each
party to restore to the other the territories which
they had gained by war, though the Athenians were
to keep Nisaea1_ (For when they had demanded
back Plataea, the Thebans protested that they had
obtained possession of the place, not by force, but
because the Plataeans had come over to them by
agreement and not through betrayal?; and the

_ Athenians claimed to have obtained Nisaea in the

same way.) At this time the Lacedaemonians sum-
moned their own allies, and when all the rest had
voted to stop hostilities, except the Boeotians,
Corinthians, Eleans, and Megarians—to whom the
negotiations were displeasing—they made the agree-
ment, ratifying it by libations and oaths with the
Athenians, and the Athenians with them, on the
following terms :—

33

THUCYDIDES

XVIII. “Scrovdas érrouncavto "A@nvatos Kai
Aaxedatpovior Kal of Evupayor Kata Tdde, Kal
@Mocav KATA TOXELS.

“Tlept pev tov lepay TOV KOLVOD, Ovew efeivac’
Kab pavreve Bau Kab Oewpeiv KATA TO TAT pla TOV
Bovropevov kal kata yhv kal cata Odraccav
aoeas.

“TO & iepov kal Tov vewy Tov by Aerois tod
"AmroA\Awvos Kal Aerhovs avtovomous elva Kal
avtotereis Kal avtodixous Kal avTav Kal THs yis
THS EAVTOV KATA TA TATpLA.

“"Ern 6€ elvat Tas orrovdas twevtyKovta AOn-
vaiows Kal Tots Evppaxors Tois “A@nvaiwv Kai
Aaxedatpoviors Kat Tots Evupaxows tois Aaxe-
Satpovioy adorous Kal aBraBels Kal Kata yi
Kal KaTa Oddaccap.

Ona dé 7) eféoro ered perv émt 7 Lovy
puajre Aaxedatpovious Kal TOUS Evppdxous er’
"AOnvaious Kal TOUS Evupaxous pene "A@nvaiovs
Kal TOUS Evpdxous éml Aaxedatpovious Kal Tovs
Euppaxous, MHTE TEXYD pATE bIX avy pndemed.
nv O€ TL Sudfopov a ™ pos GAN OUS, Sixats
xpng Gov Kal OpKots, Kal 6 te dv EvvOwvrTat.

* Aqrodovtav 6é "AOPnvaiors Aaxedarpovtot Kal
ot Evupaxot “Apditonw. daas 6é TONELS Tape-
docay Aaxedarpoviot ‘AOnvaious eféorw amvévar
Omro1 av Bothovrat avtovs Kal Ta éavToY
exovTas. Tas 6é Tones pepovoas TOV popov
TOV én" "Aptoreidov avTOVOWLOUS elvat. bra
dé pn e&laotw émihéperv “AOnvaiovs pndé tods

1 Kirchhoff’s emendation for xa) iéva: of MSS.
34

BOOK V. xvi. 1-5

XVIII. “The Athenians and the Lacedaemonians
and their respective allies have concluded a treaty
and sworn to it state by state upon the following
terms :

1. “With regard to the common sanctuaries, who-
ever wishes may offer sacrifices and consult the oracles
and attend as a deputy according to the customs of
the fathers, both by land and sea, without fear.

2. “The precinct and the temple of Apollo at
Delphi and the people of Delphi shall be independent,
having their own system of taxation and their own
courts of justice, both as regards themselves and their
own territory, according to the customs of the fathers.

3. “ The truce shall be in force for fifty years
between the Athenians and their allies and the Lace-
daemonians and their allies, without fraud or hurt,
both by land and sea.

4. “It shall not be lawful to bear arms with harm-
ful intent, either for the Lacedaemonians and their
allies against the Athenians and their allies, or for the
_ Athenians and their allies against the Lacedaemonians
_ and their allies, by any art or device. And if there be

_any dispute with one another, they shall have recourse
_ to courts and oaths, according as they shall agree.

5. “The Lacedaemonians and their allies shall
restore Amphipolis to the Athenians. But in the
case of cities delivered by the Lacedaemonians to the
Athenians, their inhabitants shall be allowed to go
away wherever they wish, having their own posses-
sions ; and these cities, so long as they pay the tribute
that was fixed in the time of Aristeides, shall be in-
dependent. And it shall not be lawful for the Athen-
ians and their allies, after the ratification of the treaty,

1 With reference especially to Delphi and Olympia.
35

THUCYDIDES

4 > > lal ,’ , \ ,
Evpudyous émi Kax@, amodtdovtwy Tov dopo,
> \ € \ ye 2 pA. ‘+ 2
€mel0n at omovdal éyévovto. etal bé “Apye-
hos, Uraytpos, “AxavOos, XTa@dos,) “OrvvGos,
Lmdptwros. Evypayous 8 elvar undetépov, pyre
AaxebSatpovioy unte "AOnvaiwv: jv dé ’AOnvaior

, \ f / 4 3s
mel\Owot Tas Odes, BovrAopévas TavTas éFéotw
Evypayous toetcPas avtois ’A@nvaious.

“ MnxuBepvaious 5é cal Lavatovs Kal Xuyyious?

3 a 5) s \ e lal / > 4
olKety Tas TOAELS TAS EavTa@V, KaSaTrEep OdvvOto1
kal Axav0.or.

“"Aodovtayv 5é ’AOnvaios Aaxedatporioe Kat

e rs 4 > ‘ \ ~. 2
ot Etupmaxor Idvaxtov. atrodovtwy 5€é Kai ’AQ@n-
vaio. Aaxeda:poviors Kopuddciov cal KiOnpa
kal Mé@ava* xai Iltexedv wal *Atradavrnp,
Kat tovs davdpas bao0u eiot Aaxedatpoviwy év
To Snuociw Te AOnvaiwv 7 GdroGt Tov bons
> a A > , \ >
AOnvaio apxovow ey Snpwoci@ Kal Tovs €v
LKiwvn TWodopKovpevous LleXotrovyvnciwy adeivar,

\ \ v iA , / 5

Kal TOUS adXous boot Aakedatpoviwr Evupayor év
4 D4 %: \o¢ / > / \ v
YKrovyn elo Kal dcovs Bpacidas écétreuwe, cal ei

n / a , > , /
tis TOV Evppadyov tov Aaxedatpovioy év "AOn-
vats éotiv év TO Snpooiw adroit tov Hs *AOn-
vaio. apxovow év Snuociw. amodovtav &é kcal
Aaxedatpoviot Kal ot Evppaxor ototwas Exovow
’"AOnvaiwv kal Tov Evxpyayov Kata Tada.

“Sxrwvaiov S& cal Topwvaiwy cal LepyvrAcdv
kal el Twa GANDY TOAD Exovow AOnvaia, ’AOn-

1 Kirchhoff’s correction after inscriptions; MSS. 3x@Aes.
* Kirchhoff’s correction for S:yyalous of the MSS.
3 Stahl’s correction for Me@évn of MSS.

36

BOOK V. xviu. 5-8

to bear arms against the cities to their hurt, so long
as they pay the tribute. These cities are Argilus,}
Stagirus,? Acanthus,®? Stolus, Olynthus,* Spartolus.5
These shall be allies neither of the Lacedaemonians
nor of the Athenians; but if the Athenians can
_ persuade these cities it shall be lawful for the
Athenians to make them, with their own free will
and consent, allies to themselves.

6. “ The Mecybernaeans and Sanaeans® and Sin-
gians shall dwell in their own towns on the same
terms as the Olynthians and Acanthians.

7. “The Lacedaemonians and their allies shall
restore Panactum’ to the Athenians. The Athenians
shall restore to the Lacedaemonians, Coryphasium,®
_ Cythera,® Methana,!® Pteleum, and Atalante’!; also
they shall set at liberty the Lacedaemonian captives
who are in the public prison at Athens or in public
prison anywhere else that the Athenians hold sway,
and the men of the Peloponnesus who are being
besieged in Scione, and all besides who are allies of
the Lacedaemonians in Scione,!? and those whom
_ Brasidas sent into the place,!* as likewise any of the
allies of the Lacedaemonians who are in the public
_ prison in Athens, or in public prison anywhere else
that the Athenians have sway. In like manner the
Lacedaemonians and their allies shall restore whom-
soever they have of the Athenians and their allies.

8. “ As to Scione, Torone,!* Sermyle, or any other
city which the Athenians hold, the Athenians shall

1 of. 1v. ciii. 4. 2 of. Iv. Ixxxviii. 2.

3 of. 1v. Ixxxviii. 1. 4 ¢f. 1. lviii. 2. 5 of. 11. lxxix.
© of. Iv. cix. 3, 5. 7 of. ch. iii. 5. 8 cf. Iv. iii. 2.
® ef. rv. liv. ® of ave zivi 2/4? of. 18. xxxii.
= cf, TV. ioxxxi. 8 of. iv. exxiii.4. ™ ef. ch. iii. 2.

37

10

1]

THUCYDIDES

vaious BovrevecOar Trepl avTay Kai TOV GAX@v
TOAE@Y 6 te dv doxH avtois.

«“Opxous dé momoac Gar A Onvatous ™ pos Aaxe-
Saipovious Kal TOUS Evppdxous KaTa Tones"
omvuvTov be TOV emrixespuov OpKov ExaTEpor TOV
péeytotov, émta Kal déxa ExaoTns Toews. O
S dpxos éotw G6e ‘Kuper tais EvvOnKats cai
tais omovoéals Taiade Sixaiws Kal addrAws. eoTw
6¢ Aaxedaipoviors Kal Tots Evpudyou Kata TavTa
dpxos mpos AOnvaious. Tov dé 6pKxov avaveodabar
KaT éviavToy augotépous.

“Sayras 6€ otHoat Ordvutiact cai vol cai
TcOuot cal “AOnvnow év more Kat év Aaxe-
Saipovt év “Apvedaig.

“Ei 6é€ Tt auvnpovodow omotepoody Kal Stov
TEpt, Aoryous Sixatous XpoLévors eVopKov eivau
apuorépors TAUTN petaeivat én av Sox ap-
gorépous, AOnvators Kab Aaxedarpoviors.

XIX. “"Apyeu dé TOV omovody Epopos ITXe-
oTOAaS, "Aprepuotov pnvos teraptn POtvovtos, év
dé AOijvaus apXov “Areaitos, "EdadnBomavos
pnvos extn pOivovtos. @vvov dé olde Kal éorév-
Sovro: AaxeSapoviav pev derotodvak, *"Ayis,
TI\eucronas, Aapyaynros, Xiovis, Merayévys,

"AxavOos, AdwBos, ‘loxaryopas, Prroxapioas,

Zevéidas, “Avtummos, TédXs, 'Ar«ivadas, “Ep-
medias, Mnvas, Addiros: *AOnvaiwv 8 oide
Adpreov, “IcPmovKos, Nixias, Aayns, Ev@vdn-

1 éwrd nal Séxa, Classen and Stahl assume that :(’ has
fallen out of the MSS.

2 TAcorodvat, *Ayis, wanting in all MSS., added from in-
scriptions,

38

BOOK V. xvi. 8—x1x. 2

determine about these and the other cities as they
may think best.

9. “The Athenians shall bind themselves by oaths
with the Lacedaemonians and their allies, city by city ;
and either party shall swear its customary oath in
the form that is most binding,! seventeen men repre-
senting each city. The oath shall be as follows: ‘I
will abide by this agreement and this treaty, justly
and without deceit.’ For the Lacedaemonians and
their allies there shall be an oath, in the same terms,
with the Athenians. And both parties shall renew
_ the oath year by year.

10. “They shall erect pillars at Olympia, Delphi,
the Isthmus, and on the Acropolis at Athens, and
at Lacedaemon in the temple of Apollo of Amyclae.®

1l. “If either party forgets anything about any
matter whatsoever, it shall be consistent with their
oath for both, by means of fair discussion, to make a
change at any point where it may seem good to both
parties, the Athenians and the Lacedaemonians.
XIX. “The treaty begins at Lacedaemon in the
_ ephorate of Pleistolas, on the fourth day from the end
of the month Artemisium, and at Athens in the
archonship of Alcaeus, on the sixth day from the end
of the month Elaphebolion. The following persons
took oaths and ratified the treaty : on behalf of the
Lacedaemonians, Pleistoanax, Agis, Pleistolas, Dama-
getus, Chionis, Metagenes, Acanthus, Daithus, Ischa-
goras, Philocharidas, Zeuxidas, Antippus, Tellis, Al-
cinadas, Empedias, Menas, Laphilus ; on behalf of the
Athenians, Lampon, Isthmionicus, Nicias, Laches,

1 The Athenians, in ratifying treaties, swore by Zeus,
Demeter and Apollo. See Friinkel, Hermes, xiii. 460.

Ullrich suggests for Sparta the Dioscuri.
? Two or three miles from Sparta.

39

THUCYDIDES

pos, Upoxris, Tv0ddwpos, “Ayvwv, Muprinros,
Opacuxrys, Beayévns, “Aptotoxpatns, "lwrx10s,
Tipoxpatns, Aéwv, Adpayos, Anuoobévns.”

XX. Adrat ai orrovial éyévovto TeXevTa@VTOS
Tov Yeluavos awa npr éx Acovuciwv ev0vs Tov
aoTiK@Y, avTooexa éeTa@v SuedOdvT@y Kal 7mepav
Ohiywy TapeveyKovaav 7 WS TO TP@TOV H égBorH
és tHv ‘Artixnv Kal 9 apy? Tov mod€uou Tose
€yeveTO. TKOTELTW O€ TLS KATA TOUS KPOVvoUS Kal uy
TOV EXaTTAYOU 7) 4DXOVTwY 7) ATO TLLAS TWos és
Ta Tpoyeyervnéva onuawovtayv! thy drapiOunow
TOV OVOUATwY TLOTEVTAS”* LAAAOV. OU yap aKpLBéEs
éotiv, ols kal apyopuévois Kal pecodor Kal OTTasS
yy , > / 4 \ /
eTuyé Tw emeyéveTo TL. Kata Bépn 6é Kal ye-
povas apiluav, domep yéypartat, ebpnoe, é&
nutoetas éxatépov Tod éviavTod Thy Svvamw
éxovtos, déxa pev Oépn, tcovs Sé yetpavas TO
TPOTM TOAKUM THE yeyevnmévous.

XXI. Aaxedaipovior 5é (EXayov yap mporepor
> / a ty 4 A 2 ‘ \
atrobuovat & elxov) Tovs Te avdpas evOds Tods

\ , : ’ Brad ¢ \ ,
Tapa ohicw aixpadwtous adiecay cal wéurar-
Ul / >
Tes €¢ Ta éml Opaxns mpécBes “Ioyayopay Kal
a /
Mnvav cat Piroyapiday éxédevov tov Kreapidav
, a
Tv “Auditor trapadidovat toils "A@nvaious Kal

\ bY \ / e ¥ G2
TOUS GAXoUS Tas aTrOvdds, ws elpnTOo EéExaoToLS,
SéveoOar. of S ovK HOEdXov, vowifovTes ovK érrt-

lésva... onuavévtwy, the order is according to Arnold’s
suggestion ; in MSS. these words come after évoudrar.
2 Hude corrects tw roihoas.

40

BOOK V, xix. 2-xx1. 2

Euthydemus, Procles, Pythodorus, Hagnon, Myr-
_tilus, Thrasycles, Theagenes, Aristocrates, Iolcius,
_Timocrates, Leon, Lamachus, Demosthenes.”

XX. This treaty was concluded at the end of the
winter and the opening of spring immediately after
_ the City Dionysia.1 Just ten years and a few days
had passed since the first invasion of Attica and the
_ beginning of this war. But one must reckon accord-
ing to the natural divisions of the year, not according
to the catalogue of the names of officials in each
_ place, be they archons or others who in consequence
of some office mark the dates for past events, in the
_ belief that this method is more to be trusted; for it
is really inexact, since an event may have occurred
in the beginning of their term of office, or in the
middle, or at any other point as it happened. But
reckoning by summers and winters, as has been done
_ in this history—inasmuch as each of these divisions is
to be reckoned as half a year—it will be found that
_ there have been ten summers and as many winters in
_ this first war.?

_ XXI. Now since the lot fell to the Lacedae-

monians to make restoration first of the positions
they held, they straightway set at liberty the prisoners
of war that were in their hands, and sending
Ischagoras, Menas, and Philocharidas as envoys to
_ Thrace ordered Clearidas to give up Amphipolis
‘to the Athenians, and the rest of the allies to
accept the treaty, as it had been prescribed for each.
But the latter were unwilling to do so, as they
thought that the terms were unfavourable to them ;

1 The City or Greater Dionysia began before the vernal
equinox and lasted several days.

2 Commonly referred to by the Attic orators as the
Archidamian War. See Introduction, vol.i., p. xiii.

41

. THUCYDIDES

Tndeias evar ovdé o Knreapidas rapédmxe thy
ToAw Yapilouevos Tois Xarkidedor, Néyov ws ov
duvatos ein Bla éxeivwv Trapadivovar. édOav Se
avTos Kara Tayos peTa TpéaBewv avToVev aro-
Noynoopmevos Te és THY Aaxedaipova, HY KaTNYO-
p@cw ot mept tov “loyayopav Ore ovK érreibeTo,
Kal aa Bovropevos “Seat €l ETL METAKLYNTN Ein
omoroyla, érrerd1n nope KaTELAnppévous,! avTos
ev Tadw tTeutovTav tav Aaxedatpoviwy Kal
KENEVOVT@Y pddioTa pev Kal TO Ywplov Tapa-
dodvat, ef S€ yn, orrdcot IleXoTovynciwy everow
éEayayel, KaTa TaXOS ETTOpEveETo.

XXII. Ot 5é Evppayor ev tH Aaxedaiporu
avtTol ért Ervyov dvtes, Kal avTa@v TovS 1)
deFapévous tas atovdas éxéXevov ot Aaxedat-
poviot Troveto Oar. ot 5€ TH a’TH Tpodacer, Hep
Kal TO Tp@Tov aTEw@oayTO, OVK Epacay dé~er Oat,
hv on tTivas Stxatotépas ToUTwY ToL@vTa. as 8
avT@aVv ovK éanKovoV, Exelvous pev atrémreurpar,
avtol 6€ mpos tovs "A@nvaious Evppayiav érot-
odvTO, vouifovTes HKLcTa av adic Tovs Te Ap-
ryelous,® émretdn ovK 0eXov “Autredioov Kal Aiyou
éeNOovtwv émicréviecOat, vopicavtes avtovs avev
"AOnvaiwy ot detvovs elvar kal tiv adXnv Iedo-
movyncov pdardiot av novyafew: mpos yap av

1 Kriiger’s correction for cate:Anuuévas of the MSS.

2 airov, Kriiger’s correction for airof of the MSS., is
adopted by Hude. ér: was added by Stahl.

3 Hude inserts émrl@ecOa after “Apyelous, with Madvig.

1 The narrative recurs to the end of ch. xvii.
2 cf. ch. xvii. (end).

42

BOOK V. xxi, 2—-xxu, 2

and Clearidas, to oblige the Chalcidians, did not give
up Amphipolis, saying that he was unable to give it
up against their will. And he hastened in person,
with envoys from the place, to Lacedaemon, in order
to defend himself in case Ischagoras and his colleagues
- should accuse him of disobedience; and he wished
also to learn whether the agreement could still be
changed. But when he found that they were already
bound by oath, he himself went back again in haste,
with orders from the Lacedaemonians to give up
_ Amphipolis if possible, or at all events to fetch away
whatsoever Peloponnesians were in it.
XXII. The representatives of the allies+ happened
to be still present in person at Lacedaemon, and
as many of them as had not accepted the treaty
were ordered by the Lacedaemonians to adopt it.
But they, on the same pretext for which they had
at first? rejected it, still refused to accept it unless
a fairer treaty were made. Since, then, they would
not hearken to them, the Lacedaemonians dismissed
_ them, and proceeded to make an alliance with the
_ Athenians by themselves, thinking that the Argives
_would by no means make an alliance with Sparta—
since they had refused to renew the treaty with them
when Ampelidas and Lichas went to Argos—and
believing that they would not be dangerous to them
without the Athenians, and that the rest of the
_Peloponnesians would be most likely to remain quiet ;*
for, had it been possible, they might have gone over

3 The text is surely not in order and numerous emendations
have been offered. The rendering above assumes fuppuaxlav
moetoOar as predicate of voul(ovres, and adds xal, before voyt-
hn as correlative to re—or, possibly, vouloayres may be
causal.

43

THUCYDIDES

3 tovs "A@nvatous, e eff, VO pely. TapovT@v ovv
m peo Bewy avo TOV ‘AOnvaiwy wal ryevopmeveoy
Aoyov Evvéinoar, kat éyévovto Spor Kab Evp-
payia de

XXIII. ‘Kara rade Evupaxor € Ecovrat "A@n-
vaio. kai} Aaxedatpovvot TEVTI}KOVTA ern.

nd TIVES lwo és THY yy trodéuoe THY Aake-
Satpoviey Kal KAKOS TOLOCL Aaxedatpovious, wpe-
deity ’AOnvatous AaxeSarpovious TpoT@ oot av
dvvevTar loxupotarep KaTa TO Suvarov: nv be
Sn@ocavtes olxovTas, Tohepiay elvas TavTHY THY
TOMY Aaxedatpoviors Kal "AOnvaiors Kal KaKOS
maoxXew v0 dudporépov, Katanrve 66 Gpa aupo
T® TONE. TadTa © elvat Sixaiws Kal mpoOvpas
Kal adorws.

“Kal qv tives és tnv AOnvaiwv yhv toot woné-
plot Kal Kakds ToL@aw A@nvaious, wperety Aaxe-
Satpovious "A@nvatous® TpOT@ o7@ av dSvvevtTat
ioxupotare KaTQ@ TO Suvatov. i dé dn@ocavTes
olywvTat, Tohepiay elvat TAavTHY THY TOALY
Aaxedarpoviors Kal "AOnvatous Kal KaKas mdaXew
vm apporépor, KaTahvelw dé apa dupa T@
move. Ttadta & elvar Sixaiws xal mpoOvuas
Kal adoXras.

““Hy &€ % dovrela éravictntat, émixoupeiv
"A@nvaiovs Aaxedaipoviows twavtl cbéver xaTa
To Ouvatov.

“’OQuodvtar S¢ tadta olmep Kal Tas adXas

1 -Aénvato cal, iG MSS., added by Kriiger.
2 3¢, after Hv, deleted Boehme.
3 *A@nvaiovs added by Ullrich.

44

BOOK V. xxu. 2—xxul. 4

to the Athenians.! Accordingly since envoys were

present from the Athenians, a conference was held

and they came to an agreement, and oaths were
e ° .
sworn and an alliance made on the following terms :

XXIII. “The Lacedaemonians and Athenians shall

4 be allies for fifty years on the following conditions:

1, “If any enemy invade the territory of the Lace-

_ daemonians and be doing them harm, the Athenians
_ shall help the Lacedaemonians in whatever way they
can most effectively, with all their might; but if the
_ enemy, after ravaging the country, shall have departed,
_ that city shall be the enemy of the Lacedaemonians

and Athenians, and shall suffer at the hands of both,
and neither city shall make peace with it without
the other. These conditions shall be observed

_ honestly, zealously, and without fraud.

2. “If any enemy invade the territory of the
Athenians and be doing them harm, the Lacedae-
monians shall help the Athenians in whatever way
they can most effectively, with all their might; but
if the enemy, after ravaging the country, shall have
departed, that city shall be the enemy of the Lacedae-
monians and Athenians, and shall suffer at the hands
of both, and neither city shall make peace with it
without the other. These conditions shall be observed

_ honestly, zealously, and without fraud.

3. “If there shall be an insurrection of slaves, the

_ Athenians shall aid the Lacedaemonians with all their
“might, to the utmost of their power.

4, “These articles shall be sworn to by the same
1 4.e. if there should be no treaty between Athens and

. Beart, any dissatisfied state in the Peloponnesus might join
the

Athenian alliance and cause trouble. This danger would
be removed by entering into the treaty, and also Argos, whose
relations continued hostile, would be isolated.

45

THUCYDIDES

omovoas @ LVUOV éxaTépov. avaveovabat dé Kar’
éviauTov ANaxedatpovious pev tovras és 'AOnvas
Tpos Ta Avovicwa, "AOnvatous Sé iovtas és Aaxe-
Salpova Tpos TA ‘TaxivOca.

“Srnrnv oe ExATEPOUS OTH AL, THY pev év
Aaxedatpove Tap ‘ATOM@vE év ApuKraio, THY
dé ev "AOnvats év TOE Tap “AOnvaig.

"Hy 6€ te Soxh Aaxedarpoviors kat “A@nvaiots
mpooDeivas Kal apereiy epi ths Evppayias, 6
Tt av OoKn, eVopKov auporépors elvau.

XXIV. “Tov dé 6 Opxov @ LyUOV Aaxedatpoviev
pev oide* IINecotodvak, “Ayis, IdXeroroXas, Aa-
payntos, Xious, Metayévns, “AxavOos, AdiOos,
‘loxayopas, Prroxapioas, ZLev&idas, “Avtimtos,
"Arxiwwdbas, TérXL, "Epredias, Mnvas, Addiros:
"A@nvaiwy 5& Adputrov, “IoOutovixos, Aayns,
Nuxtas, EvOvdnpos, IIpoxrjs, Iv@odapos, ° Ay-
vo, Mupriaos, Opacueris, Ocayévns, “Apioto-
kpatns, ‘lwrKtos, Tywoxpatns, Aéwr, Adpayos,
Anpoobérns.”

Attn » Evppayia éyéveto peta Tas omovdas
ov TOAA® Votepov, Kal Tos avdpas Tovs eK THS
vjTov améSocav ot "AOnvaior Tois Aaxedacpoviors,
Kal 70 Oépos Tipxe ToD évoexatov éTovs. Tata
dé Ta déxa éTn O mMp@Tos TodrEuos Evveyas
YEVOMLEVOS yeypanrat.

XXV. Mera dé Tas omovdas Kab THY Evunpaxiav
TOV Aaxedarpovieov Kal TOV ‘AOnvaiwn, al eyé-
vovTo peta Tov SexéTn ToAEwov eri IIhecoTOXa
nev év ANaxedaipovt épopov, AXKatov 8 dpyovtos

1 The City Dionysia; cf. ch. xx. 1.
46

BOOK. V. xxut. 4—xxv. 1

_ persons who swore to the other treaty on both sides.
_ They shall be renewed every year, the Lacedaemo-

5. “Each party shall erect a pillar, that in Lace-
daemon by the temple of Apollo of Amyclae, that at
_ Athens on the Acropolis by the temple of Athena.

6, “If it shall seem good to the Lacedaemonians
_and Athenians to add or take away anything per-
_ taining to the alliance, it shall be consistent with
the oaths of both to do whatever may seem good
_ to both.

_ XXIV. “For the Lacedaemonians the following
_ persons took the oath: Pleistoanax, Agis, Pleistolas,
_ Damagetus, Chionis, Metagenes, Acanthus, Daithus,
_ Ischagoras, Philocharidas, Zeuxidas, Antippus, Alci-
_nadas, Tellis, Empedias, Menas, Laphilus; for the
_ Athenians, Lampon, Isthmionicus, Laches, Nicias,
_ Euthydemus, Procles, Pythodorus, Hagnon, Myrti-
lus, Thrasycles, Theagenes, Aristocrates, Iolcius,
_ Timocrates, Leon, Lamachus, Demosthenes.”

_ This alliance was made not long after the treaty,
and the Athenians restored to the Lacedaemonians
_ the captives taken on the island ; and thus began the
summer of the eleventh year. During these ten
_ years the first war, of which the history has now been
written, was waged continuously.

= XXV. After the treaty and the alliance between
the Lacedaemonians and Athenians, which were
concluded at the end of the ten years’ war, in the
ephorate of Pleistolas at Lacedaemon and the archon-
ship of Alcaeus at Athens, those who accepted these

a
,
:
|

y
.
vy

=

® The festival of Apollo of Amyclae in the month Hya-
cinthius (Attic Hecatombaion).

47

to

THUCYDIDES

"AOnvnar, Tots pev deEapevors auTas elpnvn Ys
oi dé Kopiv@cot ral TOV €v Meorrovnjow TONEWY
TLVES Stexivouv Ta TET PaLry [EVA Kat evdus arr 3
Tapax cabiarato TOV Euppaxov pos THY Aaxe-
daipova, Kal aya Kal Tots ‘AOnvaiors ot Aaxe-
Sarpovioe mpoiovTos TOU xpovou bromo. éyévovTo
eo ru év ols ov movobvres ex TOV EvyKeypevov
a elpnTo- Kal émrh &§ cu) pey Kal déxa pivas
aTETYOVTO [LH ént THY éxat pov yhv oTpatevoat,
éEwb ev dé per’ avoKayx is ov BeBaiov éBramrov
aXAnAOUS TA padoo ra emerta pEvToL Kal avay-
xacbévtes NDcTaL Tas peTa TA Séxa ErH oTroVdaS
avdis és TONEMOoV pavepov KatéaTnoay.

XXVI. Deéypadge dé cal Tavra o aves Oov-
didns ‘AOnvaios efis, WS éxaoTa éyévero, Kara
Oépn Kal Netmavas, EX pL ov THY TE APXnV Karé-
Tavoav TOV “AOnvaiwy Aaxedarpovior Kal ot
Evppaxor Kal Ta paKpa TetXN kat TOV Tecpacd
katéhaBov. er) be és TOUTO TQ Edpravra éryé-
vovTo TP Toeuw eTTA Kal elKoot. Kal TH da
péoou EipBacw el TiS py akiocer TONEMOV
vomttery, OUK op as Sicar@cet. Tois TE yap Epyors
@S Sinpytat aOpeita Kal evpyret ovx eikos dv
elonuny avTny KpLOnvat, év ) OvUTE aTrédocay
rdvra obt amedéEavto & EvvéOevto, éw te
TouTwy mpos tov Mavtiwixov cat *Emdavpiov

1 re, after 2AAn, inserted by Hude after Stahl.

1 This chapter forms a kind of second introduction, and
was probably written after the author enlarged his plan
from a history of the first ten years to that of the whole
war,

48

BOOK V. xxv. 1—xxvi. 2

__ were at peace; but the Corinthians and some of the
_ cities in the Peloponnesus attempted to disturb the
_ agreements, and at once other trouble also began be-
' tween Lacedaemon and her allies. At the same
_ time, too, the Lacedaemonians, as time went on,
incurred the suspicion of the Athenians, by not
_ acting in some matters in accordance with the articles
_ of the agreement. For six years and ten months the
_ two powers abstained from invading each other's
_ territory; in other regions, however, there was only
an unstable cessation of arms and they kept on
_ doing each other the greatest possible damage. But
_ at last they were forced to break the treaty which had
_ been concluded after the first ten years, and again
engaged in open war.

XXVI. 1 The history of these events, also, has been
_ written by the same Thucydides, an Athenian, in the
chronological order of events, by summers and win-
ters, up to the time when the Lacedaemonians and
_ their allies put an end to the dominion of the Athen-
ians and took the Long Walls and Peiraeus.? Up to
_ that event the war lasted twenty-seven years in all;
_ and if anyone shall not deem it proper to include the
_ intervening truce in the war, he will not judge
aright. For let him but look at the question in the
light of the facts as they have been set forth® and he
_ will find that that can not fitly be judged a state of
peace in which neither party restored or received all
_ that had been agreed upon. And, apart from that,
_ there were violations of the treaty on both sides in

i: * According to Plutarch, Zysander 15, this took place in

1 pA ril 404.

. Or, taking 7 3: pécov tbuBacis as subject of dafpnta:,
_ **For if he will but observe how the truce was interrupted
_ by actual military operations ”

i 43

THUCYDIDES

U \ ? A > 4, e /
ToNemov Kal €5 AAA aphoTEepols auapTnuaTa
> eee \ e b] / 4 OX
éyevovto, Kal ot éml Opdens Evupaxor ovdév
ocov woAéutot Hoav, Bowwtol te éxeyerpiav

/ > vf \ na , /

Sex] Hepov Hyov. wate Ely TH TPOTM TrOAEW@
al n > > ig ‘ > lol
T@ Oexérer cal TH pet adtov bToTT@ avoKwYh
kal t® votepov é€E avths Todéum evpnoe Tis
Tocadra éTn, Noyifopevos KaTA TOs XpovoUs, Kal
nuépas ov ToAAAS TapeveyKovcas, Kal Tos ard
Xpnouav te iacyupicapévois povov 8) TovTo
éxupas EvpuBav. aiel yap éywye pwéuynuar, cal
apYomévov TOV Trodéuov Kal péxps ov éTENEUTHGE,
Tpopepouevov vd moAA@y StL Tpls éevvéa ern
déo. yevéeobar avtov. éreBiwv Sé bia ravtos
avtov, aicbavopevos te TH HrLKia Kal tmpocéyov
THY yvounv Orrws axpiBés Tt elcouat: Kat EvvéBn
por pevyery THY EwauTodD rn eixoat peTa THY és

"A / x: / \ / 29
MbiTodly oTpaTnyiay, Kal yevouév@ Trap apdo-

a / \ > e a)

Tépols Tols Tpdypwact, Kal ovy Hooov Tots IleXo-
movunoioy Sia thy puyny, Kal’ novyiav Te avTav
al ? / \ 93 \ \ / 4
MarXrov aicécPat. Tv odv peta Ta Séxa ETN
Siahopav te cal Evyyvow tov orovdav Kal Ta

érerTa WS Troe unOn eEnyrjcopmat.

XXVIII. ’Ezresd1) yap ai wevtnxovtovtTes otrov-
Sai éyévovto Kal tatepov 7 Evypayia, Kal ai amo
ths LleXorovvncov mpecBeiat, aitep mapexdn-
Oncav és avtd, aveywpouv éx THs Aaxedaipovos.
Kal ot wéev AdXoL err’ olkov aTArOor, KopivOsor Se

a ‘ co
és “Apyos TpaTouevos Tp@Tov AOYyous ToLovVTAaL

50°

BOOK V. xxvi. 2—xxvit. 2

the Mantinean and Epidaurian wars,! as well as in

_ less hostile to Athens than before, and the Boeotians
_ observed a truce which had to be renewed every ten
_ days. So that, including the first ten-years’ war,
the suspicious truce succeeding that, and the war
_ which followed the truce, one will find that,
_ reckoning according to natural seasons, there were
_ just so many years as I have stated, and some few
days over. He will also find, in the case of those
who have made any assertion in reliance upon
oracles, that this fact alone proved true; for
_ always, as I remember, from the beginning of the
_ war until its close, it was said by many that it was
fated to last thrice nine years. i lived through the
whole war, being of an age to form judgments, and
followed it with close attention, so as to acquire accu-
_ rate information. It befell me also to be banished from
_ my own country for twenty years after my command
t Amphipolis,? and being conversant with affairs on
both sides, especially with those of the Pelopon-
_nesians by reason of my banishment, to gain at my
leisure a better acquaintance with the course of
events. The difference, then, which arose after the
_ ten years, and the breaking of the truce and the
subsequent hostilities, I will now proceed to relate.

XXVII. After the conclusion of the fifty years’
eaty and the subsequent alliance, the embassies
from the Peloponnesus, which had been summoned
for this business, withdrew from Lacedaemon. The
‘rest went home; but the Corinthians proceeded first

a)

to Argos and entered into communication with certain

i

1 For these wars, see chs. xxxiii, f. and liii. f.
8 of. Iv. civ. 4.

5!

THUCYDIDES

Tpos Twas Tov év Téder dvTwY ’Apyeiwy oS XPN,
> \ , > a: .9 > n > > 9.)
émreto7) Naxedatpoviot ovK ér’ aya0@ adr emi
KatabovrAwoe: ths IleXorovyncov oovdas Kal
Evypaxiav mpos AQnvaiovs tovs mply éybiatous
TeTroinvTat, opav Tovs Apyeious O1ws cwOnoeTat
7 IleXomovyncos, cal Wnhdicacbat tHhv Bovro-

/ / a ¢ / tA > , ,
pevnv tok tav EXAnvav, Tis avTovomos

pois , y” OP rce , , \
té é€ott Kal Sixas loas nal omolas didwor, mpos
> / , a ¢ a ? /
Apyelovs Evppaytay trouicat Mate TH ANANA@Y
> rf 5) a \ ” b] , > \
émipaxeiv, atodetEar b€ avdpas odiyous apyny
avuToKpatopas Kal un Tpos TOY OHpmov TOUS AOYoUS
eival, TOU pn Katahavels yiyvecOat Tors pH
meicavtas TO TWAHOos. Epacav Sé odds
mpocywpnoecbar pice. Tov Aaxedatpoviorv. Kal
oi pev KopivOror SiddEavtes tadta aveyopnoav
ém olKou.

XXVIII. Ot 5€ tav ’Apyeiwy avdpes axov-
caves erred) avinveyxay Tovs NOyous &> Te TAS
> \ \ \ a b] / > cal \
apxas Kal tov dior, énpicavto ’Apyetot, Kat —
BA ¢) , \ A \ /
avdpas eiAovto Swdexa Tpos ods TOV Bovddpevov
tov “EXAnvev Evppayiav troiicOar trv °>AOn-
vaiwy kal Aaxedatpoviwv: TovTwy dé pndetépors
éEeivat dvev Tod Symov tod Apyeiwy omeicacbat.
oO 7 , a 2 a n ©. oe ,
édéEavTo Te TavTa of Apyetor “ardXor, OPWVTES TOV
te Aaxedarpoviov odiot wodepov éodpevov (er
éfod@ yap mpos avTovs ai otrovdai oav) Kal
dpa érxnicavtes tHS LedXotovyvncov HynoecOat.
KaTa yap Tov xXpovov TodTov H Te AaKedaipwv

, \ “a a \ € , ‘a PS) a \
padtata bn KaKxas Kovoe Kai UTEepwhOn dia Tas

§2

BOOK V. xxvil. 2—xxvil. 2

of the Argive magistrates, saying that, since the
Lacedaemonians had made a treaty and alliance with
the Athenians, hitherto their bitterest enemies, not
for the good of the Peloponnesus but for its enslave-
ment, the Argives ought to be considering how the
Peloponnesus could be saved; and should pass a
decree, that any Hellenic city which is autonomous
and offers settlement of disputes by fair and impartial
trials, may, if it so wishes, make an alliance with
the Argives for mutual defence of their territories ;
and that they should appoint a few men with abso-
lutely full powers, and not discuss matters before
the people, so that any who may fail to persuade
the popular assembly may not become known to the
Lacedaemonians. And they asserted that many
would join them through hatred of the Lacedae-
_ monians. The Corinthians, then, having suggested
these things, went home.
XXVIII. The Argive magistrates, on hearing the
proposals, reported them to their government and
people, and the Argives passed the decree and chose
_ twelve men with whom any of the Hellenes who
pleased might conclude an alliance, except the
_ Athenians and the Lacedaemonians; neither of these
should be allowed to make a treaty with Argos with-
_ out the express consent of the Argive people. These
_ proposals the Argives accepted the more readily, in

have war with the Lacedaemonians—for the treaty
_ with them was on the point of expiring—and,

moreover, because they had hoped to secure the
_ hegemony of the Peloponnesus. For at this time
' Lacedaemon had fallen into very ill repute and
_ was despised on account of its misfortunes, while

53

THUCYDIDES

/ ¢ > Lal wv Mv an
Evudopds, ot te ‘Apyetot apiata eéayov Tots
maow, ov Evvapduevos tod ‘Attixod Todépov,
> / \ a) v vv >
audotépois S€ adXov éEvotrovdot dvTEes ExKapTra-
capevor. of pev ovv ‘Apyetor otTaws és thy Evp-
payiav mpocedéxyovto Tovs élédXovtTas TaY
¢€ y.
EA »vov.

XXIX. Mavtivis & adtois nal ot Evupaxor
avTOY Tpa@ToL Mpocexwpnoay Sedi0TEs Tov
Aaxedatpoviovs. Ttois yap Maytiwedot pépos tt
ths “Apxadias Kxatéotpamto wumnKoov, ETL TOD

\ ? / / Vv \ SF >
mpos A@nvaiovs moréuou dvtos, Kal evourfov ov

/ a \ / x
mepiower0ar ahas tovs Aaxedaipovious apyew,
érreLo1) Kal OXOARY Hryov' Bate AgpmEvot pos TOVS
"Apyetous érpatrovto, ToAW Te meyadnv vomifovTes
kal Aaxedatpoviors aiel Ssadopov Snuoxpatov-
péevnv Te OoTrep Kal avTOl. atrooTdvTwv Sé Ta
Mavtwéwv kal 7» adn IleXoTrévvnaos és Opodv
xkaliotato ws Kal odiot Tointéov TovTO, vopi-

/ rn :
CAVTES WAEOV TE TL ELOOTAS pPETAGTHVAaAL avTOUS
kai tovs Aaxedatpovious dua ov opyhs Exovtes ev
ddros te Kal 6tt €v Tals oTrovdais tais ’Artixais
éyéypamto evopKoy elvat mpocOeivar Kal adedetp
ra aA b] a a / 5 a A 5 ,
6 tt dv audotiy toiv modeow Soxn, Aaxedatpoviors

a \

kat A@Onvaiow. TovTO yap TO ypapma pdduoTa
thv IleXorovyvnaov SdieDopvBer Kal és vTowWiay
Kkabiatn pn peta "AOnvaiwv ohas Bovr\wvTat
Aaxedatpovio. Soviocacbat: Sixavov yap elvat
maow Tois Evpupayars yeypap0ar thy peraecw.
54

BOOK V. xxvii. 2—xx1x. 3

_ the Argives had attained an excellent position in
all respects, having had no part of the burden of
_ the war with Athens, but rather, as they were at
_ peace with both parties, having reaped a harvest
_ from it. Thus the Argives were ready to receive
into their alliance any of the Hellenes that were so
_ inclined.

_ XXIX. The Mantineans and their allies were the
first to join them, through fear of the Lacedaemon-
ians. For a part of Arcadia had been reduced to
subjection by the Mantineans, while the war with
the Athenians was still going on, and they thought
that the Lacedaemonians, now that they had leisure,
would not suffer them to retain their sovereignty.
So they turned gladly to Argos, regarding it as a
_ powerful state, one always at variance with the Lace-
daemonians, and under a democratic form of govern-
ment like themselves. And when the Mantineans
had revolted, the rest of the Peloponnesus also began
to mutter that they must do the like, thinking that
_ the Mantineans had changed sides because they
possessed some superior knowledge. At the same
' time they were angry with the Lacedaemonians on
_ other grounds, and especially because it was written
| in the treaty with Athens that it would be consistent

Bevith their oaths to add or take away whatever shall
1 “seem good to both states, that is, to the Lacedae-
' monians and Athenians. For it was this article
especially that was disturbing the Peloponnesus far

and wide and causing suspicion that the Lacedae-
-monians wished in concert with the Athenians to

reduce them all to slavery; for it would have been
just, they thought, that the clause should have given

_the power to alter the articles to all the allies. And

55

THUCYDIDES 4

v
4 Bote hoBovpevor oi ToAdOL Wpunvto mpos Tovs
"Apyetouvs Kal avrol Exactot Evupayiav Troveta Oat.
, \ fa)
XXX. Aaxedarporiot b€ aicBopevor tov Opodv
a nf ff. a
tovtov év TH LleAotovvicw xabectata Kal Tovs
i 5 5 tr / \ > \
Kopw0iovs SudacKdXdous Te yevomévous Kal adtods
, , x \»” ,
pérAXovTas otreitcacbat pos TO” Apyos, wéutrovat
/ > \ ’ ,
mpea Bes és THY Kopw@ov, Bovdopevoe-mpoxata-
a \ / \ > nm / > /
AaBeivy TO pédAXov, Kai HTL@VTO THY TE éorynoww
Tod TavtTos Kal et “Apyeiois ody arootayrtes
Evppayot Ecovtat, tapaBicecOai te éhacav
avtous Tovs GpKkouvs, Kal On abd.iKeiy Ste ov
: /
déyovtat Tas "AOnvaiwy ooveds, eipnuevov KUpLov
L ¢ A \ nA “ / ,
elvat 6 Tt Av TO TAOS TOV Evppayov Wndiontat,
2 hv py te Ocdv 4 powv Kbd\vpa 7H. KopivOror &é
mapovtav odiat Tav Evpydyar, door ovS avrTot
édéEavto Tas omovdds (mapexdrecayv Sé avtods
> , > / lal /
avTol mpotepov), avTéreyor Tois Aaxeda:poviors, &
fev HOLKODYTO, OV SnAODYTES AVTLKPUS, OTL OUTE
>
LorAdrAov odhiow améaBov wap “AOnvaiwv ovte
/ a
"Avaxtoptov, et TE TL GAXO evomilov eXaccoda Oat,
\ an
Tpooynpa Sé ToLovpevot TOUS él Opaxns ur) Tpo-
dHcew' ouocar yap avTois GpKxous idia Te, OTe
a a /
peta Lloredeatav TO mpatov adiotayTo, Kai
by ¥ / \ al
3 addovs VoTepoy. ovKovY TrapaPaivew Tovs TaV
Evppayev Opxous Epacay ovK éardvTes és TAS TOV

1 In Acarnania, taken by the Athenians in the first year
of the war (11. xxx. 1).

56

BOOK V. xxix. 4-xxx. 3

so most of them were afraid and were eager on
_ their own part also to make a separate alliance with
| the Argives.

XXX. The Lacedaemonians, aware of this mur-
muring that was going on in the Peloponnesus, and
_ that the Corinthians had been the instigators in this
' matter and were themselves going to make a treaty
_ with Argos, sent envoys to Corinth, wishing to fore-
stall what was about to happen. And they charged
_ them with starting the whole movement, and said that
_ if they should revolt from them and become allies of
the Argives, they would be violating the explicit terms
_ of their oaths, and indeed were already doing wrong
_ in not accepting the treaty with the Athenians,
_ inasmuch as it had been declared that whatever the
_ majority of the allies decreed should be binding,
' unless there should be some hindrance on the
_ part of gods or heroes. But the Corinthians, in
_ the presence of all their allies who had not them-
_ selves accepted the treaty—for they had on their
_ own responsibility summoned them beforehand—
_ in reply to the Lacedaemonians said in what respects
_ they had been wronged, not stating outright that
| the Lacedaemonians had failed to recover from the
_ Athenians for them Sollium? or Anactorium,’ nor
_ mentioning any other matter in which they thought
y they were getting less than their rights, but making
a pretext that they could not give up their allies
_ in Thrace; for they said they had given their
oaths to these people, both privately, when they
| had first revolted along with the Potidaeans,3 and
_ afterwards. They were therefore, they said, not vio-
lating their oaths to their allies by refusing to join in

2 of. Iv. xlix. 8 of. 1. lviii. 1.

VOL. III. C 57

THUCYDIDES |

"AOnvaiwy orovdds: Gedy yap tictes 6uocavtes
éxeivors ovK av evopKeiv mpodidovTes avToUs.
eipjabat & Ste “ iv wn Oedy 7 Npowv KkodvpA 7”
paivecbar ody chict KorAvpAa Oeiov TodTO. Kal Trepl
bev TOV Taralov SpKkwv Tooavdta elroy, wep Sé
Ths Apyciwv Evppayias peta tov hirwv Bovrev-
5 gdpevot troincey 6 Te av Sixatov 7. Kal ot pmev
Aaxedatpoviov mpéaBets aveywpnoav én’ oixov.

v \ / >] 4 \ > /
éruyov 6€ mapovtes év KopivOm kal *Apyeiwy
/ “ > / \ , 37 b]
mpéc Bes, of éxéXevov tovs KopwOiovs iévat és
A / \ / € > \
thv Evppayiav Kal pH pédArewv: of S€ és Tov
tatepov EUAXOYyov avTois Tov Tapa odhiot TpoEtmov

KEL.
XXXI. "HAGe 8@ cal "Hreiwv mpecBeia ev-
Ovs kal érounoato mpos Kopiw0iovs Evppayiayv
an ” b lal > v ,

mpatov, émerta exeiOev és “Apyos édOovtes,
xabdatrep mpocipnto, Apyeiwv Evupayot éyévovTo:
Stahepopevor yap érvyyavov tois Aaxedatpovioss
2 wept Aempéov. modéuou yap yevopévou tore mpos
"Apkddov tivas Aempedtais cal "Hrelwv rapa-
/ id \ lal > 7 > an
KrAnGévtwv bro Aerrpeatav és Evppaytiay éml TH
husceia THS ys Kal AvodvTwy Tov TOdEpo?,
’"HXcior THY yiv vewopévors avtois Tots Aetrpedtas
tanavtov étratav TO Atl TO "Odvptriw arodépew.
3 kal wéypt ToD ArttKod Todéuov arrépepor, érerta

/ \ 7, fal , cS an
mTavoapéevov Sia mpopacty Tod moX€mou of *HAezoe
émnvayxatov, ot & étpdrovto mpos tovs Aaxe-

-_

58

ep

BOOK V. xxx. 3-xxx1. 3

: the treaty with the Athenians; for since they had
i bound themselves to those allies by pledges sworn
_ in the name of the gods, it would not be consistent
_ with their oaths to betray them. Besides, the words

__ of the agreement were, “if there be no hindrance on

_ the part of gods or heroes’’; and it seemed to them
that this was a hindrance on the part of the gods.

So much they said in regard to their ancient oaths,

_ but as to the Argive alliance they would consult with

_ their friends and do whatever was right. So the

_ envoys of the Lacedaemonians returned home. But

there happened to be at Corinth Argive envoys,

_ who urged the Corinthians to come into the alliance

_ without delay; the latter, however, told them to

_ come to their next assembly.

_ XXXI. Soon after there also came an embassy of
the Eleans and first concluded an alliance with the
Corinthians, and then they proceeded to Argos, as

they had been instructed, and made an alliance with

the Argives. It seems that at one time the Eleans
were at variance with the Lacedaemonians about
- Lepreum.t For when there had been a war be-
_ tween the Lepreates and some of the Arcadians,

_and the Eleans had been invited by the Lepreates

-to make an alliance with them, with the offer
i of half their territory, on the conclusion of the
' war the Eleans left the Lepreates in possession
| of their land, but assessed upon them a tax of a
_talentto be paid to Olympian Zeus. Now up tothe war
with Athens they regularly paid the tribute; then
| on the pretext of the war they ceased to pay the
_ tribute, and the Eleans tried to enforce payment,
whereupon they had recourse to the Lacedaemonians.

5 * In Triphylia, not far from the boundaries of Elis and
Laconia (ch, xxxiv. 1).
; 59

4

THUCYDIDES

Satmovious. Kai dixns Aaxedaimovios émitpa-
, ¢€ / ee; 3 a » ort :
melons, UmotomHoavTes of “Hretor pn toov ew,
avévtes THY émitpoTy AeT peatav TiHy yiv eTEwov.
€ \ / 3 ON 397 >
of 6¢ Aaxedaipovor ovdev Hacov édixacayv avTto-

‘ s / \ > n ? /
vomous eivas Aetpedtas Kai addixety HXeious, cat
WS OUK éupetvavToY TH émiTpoTH ppovpav oT ALTOV
écémreurpav és Aémpeov. ot 5é "Hrelou vopifovres
mow chav adeotynkviay dé€acbar tovs Aaxe-

/
Satpovious Kal thv EvvOnxnv mpodpépovtes ev 7
x a » ; 5 a \ , pts
elpnto, & éyovtes és Tov “ATTiKOy ToAEmMoV Kali-
oTAaVTO TIVES, TADTA EyovTas Kal éedOciv, ws ovK
icov éxovtes adiotavtat mpos Tovs “Apyetous, Kal
thv Evppaxiav, @otep ToEipnTo, Kal oToL ézroLn)-

> / \ \ e / > \ ’

cavto. éyévovto dé kal ot KopivOtor evOds per

a >
éxelvous Kal of émt Opaxns Xadxidas ‘Apyeior
Evupayot. Bowrol S& cal Meyapijs ro avto
AéyouTes naovyalov, Teptopwpevor + Kal vopifovtes
oduct tay = “Apyeitwy Snuoxpatiav, avrtois
Oduyapxoupévots, Nooov Evudopov elvar Tis
AaxeSatpoviov toniteias.

XXXII. Hlepi 5€ tods avtovs ypovouvs tov
Oépouvs tovtov XKiwvaiovs péev ’AOnvatos éxzo-
ALopKncavTes améxTetvay Tos PaVTas, Taidas
dé Kal yuvaikas nvdparddicay Kal thy yh
II\ataveiow edocay véwerOar: Anriovs 8 xati}-
yayov waduv és Afrov, éevOumovpevor tds Te ev

1 $d trav Aaxedamoviwy, in the MSS. after mepopduevor,
deleted by Dobree. The sense of the verb, ‘jealously

watched” (Jowett), required with that reading, does not
occur in Thucydides.

60

: os
¥

Li
| the Athenians reduced the Scionaeans by siege, slew

BOOK V. xxxt. 3—xxxu. 1

_ The case having been referred to the Lacedaemonians
for arbitration, the Eleans, suspecting that they would
_ not receive fair treatment, renounced the arbitration

and ravaged the land of the Lepreates. The Lace-
daemonians, nevertheless, gave judgment, to the

effect that the Lepreates were independent and the
_ Eleans the aggressors, and as the latter did not abide
_ by the arbitration, sent a garrison of hoplites to

Lepreum. But the Eleans, considering that the

_ Lacedaemonians had taken under their protection

a city of theirs that was in revolt, cited the agreement
in which it was stipulated that whatever places any
of the confederates had when they entered the
war with Athens they should retain when they came

_ out of it ; and on the ground that they had not received
_ fair treatment went over to the Argives, their envoys
_ making the alliance as they had been instructed to do.

7 Immediately after them the Corinthians also and the

}

3

z

Chalcidians in Thrace became allies of the Argives.
But the Boeotians and Megarians, though holding the
same views, kept quiet, awaiting events and thinking
the Argive democracy not so advantageous for them,
with their oligarchical form of government, as the
_ political constitution of the Lacedaemonians.

XXXII. About the same time during this summer,

the adult males,} made slaves of the women and

_ children, and gave the land to the Plataeans to
_ occupy; and they brought back the Delians to Delos,?
taking to heart their mishaps in the battles® and

1 In accordance with the decree moved by Cleon two years

' before (Iv. cxxii. 6). At the conclusion of peace they had
___ been left ot the meroy of the Athenians (ch. xviii. 8).

3 ¢f. ch. i. 3 At Delium and Amphipolis.
61

THUCYDIDES

tais pwaxats Evpdhopas cal tod év Aerdois Oeod
2 xpycavtos. Kal Paxis Kal Aoxpot pEavTo
3 Tone pely. Kal KopivOcou Kal ‘Apyetou mn Evp-
payot ves epxovrat és Teyéav amroa THT OvTEs
Aaxedatpovior, opavres péya pépos Ov, Kal et
odhict T pooryévorro, voutfovtes aracav av exery

r [lehozrovynoor. as 6€ ovdév av Efpacay évar-
Te@O vas ot Teyeadrat Aaxedacpoviors, oi KopivO.o1
péxpt TOUTOV Tm pol vuos Tpdooovres avetcav THIS
prrovixias Kal a@ppadncay fn) ovdels opiow ere
5 TOV adoV mpoaXopy. Gms 5é €XOovTes és TOUS
Botwtovds ed€ovTo obey Te Kal "A pyetov yiryver Ban
Evppdayouvs Kal TaAXa Kowh mpacce Tas Té
eXNMLEPOUS éemamrov64as, al Hoav "AOnvators Kal
oLwTols Tpds aAAjAOUS OV TOAA@ VoTepov yevo-
evar autor TOV TevTNKOVTOUTIOMY oTOVOMY,
€xéXevov ot Kopiv@cor Tovs Bowwtovs acoh.ovO 7,-
cavTas “AOnvate Kal ohict Toijoat, wore
BowwTol elxov, ft) Sexopeveov 5é "AOnvatoy
aTeLTrety y TY exexerplay Kal TO AoLTTOY pa) oTrév-

6 dec0ar davev avTav. Bowwrol dé Seouévov trav
Kopw0tor meph pev Ths “Apyetov Evppaxias
emuaxety aUTOUS éxédevov, eMovtes dé “AOnvate
pera Kopwiov OvX, nipovto Tas Sexnpépous
omovods, arr’ amexpivayTo ot "A@nvator Kopw-
Giows elvat orrovdds, el’mep Aaxedatpoviwry eiat
7 Evppayot. Botwrol pév odv ovdév warXov atretmov
Tas Sexnuépous, aEvovvtav Kal aittwpévav Kopw-

* It had always maintained an independent position in
Arcadia, and in earlier times had been a powerful opponent
of Sparta.

62

BOOK V. xxxm. 1-7

_ obeying anoracle of the god at Delphi. Meanwhile
the Phocians and the Locrians began _ hostilities.
_ And the Corinthians and the Argives, being now allies,
~ came to Tegea,! hoping to induce it to revolt from the
_ Lacedaemonians, seeing that it was an important
_ part of the Peloponnesus, and thinking if it should be
gained to their side they would soon have the whole
Peloponnesus. But when the Tegeates refused to
__ oppose the Lacedaemonians, the Corinthians, who up
_ tothat time had been working zealously, became slack
in their ardour and full of dread that none of the other

_ Peloponnesians would henceforth come over to them.
_ Nevertheless they went to the Boeotians and re-
quested them to become allies of themselves and the
_ Argives, and to act generally in concert with them.
_ And the Corinthians further requested the Boeotians
to accompany them to Athens and procure for them
_also the ten days’ truce? which had been made be-
_ tween the Athenians and Boeotians not long after the
conclusion of the fifty years’ treaty, on the same terms
_as the Boeotians had obtained, and, if the Athenians
did not agree, to renounce the armistice and for the
_ future to make no truce without the Corinthians. The
_ Boeotians, when the Corinthians made these requests,
desired them to wait awhile in regard to the Argive
alliance, but they went with them to Athens, where
_ however they failed to obtain the ten days’ truce, the
Athenians answering them that there was already a

__ truce with the Corinthians, if they were allies of the
Lacedaemonians. But the Boeotians did not any the
more give up the ten days’ truce, although the Corin-
thians demanded it and accused them of having
# i.e. a truce which had to be renewed every ten days ;

or, perhaps, ‘‘terminable at ten days’ notice,” as Jowett
thinks. cf. ch. xxvi. 3. 6
3

LS)

Ww

THUCYDIDES

Biwv EvvOécOar odicr KopwOiow 8& avorwyy
adotrovéos nv mpos *AOnvaious.

XXXII. Aaxedarpovior 58 tod adtod Oépous
Tavonuel éotpatevoav, Ildetotodvaxtos Tod
Ilavcaviov Aaxedatpoviwy Bacirdéws ayyoupévon,
THs “Apxadias és Lappaciovs Mavtwéwv tanKo-
ous GvTasS, KaTa oTdow érixarecapéevov odds,
dua dé Kal TO év KuwpédXols tetyos avatpnoovtes,
jv Svvevtat, 6 éreiyicav Mayvtivis nat avtoi
€ppovpovy, év tH Ilappacixy xeipevov éml tH
Leepitids THs Aaxovixts. Kal oi ev Aaxedatpo-
wor THY yhv. tev Ilappaciwv édnovy, ot &é
Mavtivis thy wodw Apyetos pvrakt wapadov-
tes autol tHv Evypayiav édpovpovy: advvaror
S’ dvtes Stac@oat To te ev Kuvwrédous tetyos Kal
tas év Ilappacious modes ammrOov. Aaxedatpo-
vio. 5& tovs te Ilappaciovs avtovopovs moum-
cares Kal TO Teixos Kabehovres dvexopnoav
é7r olKou.

XXXIV. Kal rod aitod Oépous, 75n Hxdvtov
avtois Tov ato Opaxns peta Bpacidou é&erOov-
T@oVY oTpaTiwTav, ods Oo Kreapidas peta Tas
omovoas éxopicev, of Aaxedatpovioe éyndicayto
Tovs wev peta Bpacidov Kitwtas paxyecapévous
érevbépous elvas Kal oixeiy Strov av BotvAwvtac
Kal VaTEpov OV TOAA@ avTovs peTa TOV veodapa-
Swv és Aémpeov xatéornoav, Keiuevov éml TIS
Aaxovks cai tis “Hrelas, dvtes 5n Svadhopos

1 The mountainous region between the upper Eurotas and
the valley of the Oenus, one of the most important districts
of the Perioeci.

64

BOOK V. xxxi. 7-xxxiv. I
i agreed with themselves to do so. Between the

_ Corinthians, however, and the Athenians there was a

_ cessation of activities without an actual truce.
- XXXIII. The same summer the Lacedaemonians,

under the command of Pleistoanax, son of Pausanias,

_ king of the Lacedaemonians, made an expedition
with all their forces into the territory of the Par-
rhasians of Arcadia, who were subjects of the Manti-

_neans. They had been called in by the Parrhasians

on account of a factional quarrel, and intended also

_ to demolish, if possible, the fort at Cypsela, which,
being situated in Parrhasian territory, the Manti-
_ neans had constructed and themselves garrisoned for
_ the annoyance of the district Sciritis } in Laconia.

__ The Lacedaemonians proceeded to ravage the land of

_ the Parrhasians, and the Mantineans, giving over the

_ custody of their city to the Argives, tried themselves
_ to guard the territory of their Parrhasian allies.
Being unable, however, to save the fort at Cypsela

and the towns in Parrhasia, they withdrew. And

_ the Lacedaemonians, after making the Parrhasians

_ independent and pulling down the fort, then returned
- home.

_ XXXIV. During the same summer, on the return

from Thrace of the troops which had gone out with

_ Brasidas? and which Clearidas* had brought back
_ after the treaty was made, the Lacedaemonians
_ voted that the Helots who had fought with Brasidas
_ should be free and dwell wherever they preferred ;
_ and not long afterwards they settled them with the
_ Neodamodes# at Lepreum on the borders of Laconia
and Elis, for they were by this time at variance with
3 of. rv. Ixxviii. 1; Ixxx. 5. 3 of. xxi. 3.

* The clans of new citizens formed of Helots emancipated
for service in war. 6
5

THUCYDIDES

2 ’Hrelous: rods 5é €x tis vncov Anpévtas adav
Kal Ta Grrva TapadovTas, SeicayTes wy TL Sia THY
Evudopav vopicavtes éhaccwOjcec0ar Kab dyes
emriTLot VewTEpiowoL, Hon Kal apyds TiWas éxov-
Tas atiu“ous éroincay, atimiay b€ Toradvde waoTE
pnte apyew ponte Mplayévovs Te } wwrodvTas
Kupious elvar. totepov dé avOis ypove éritipor
éryevovTo.

XXXV. Tod & adtod Oépovs Kal Ovacdv thy
év th AOwidt’ AxtH Acts) cirov, A@nvaiwy obcav
Evppaxov.

2 Kai 76 Oépos todto wav éripertiar pev joav
tots "A@nvaiows Kat eXorovvncios, brwmtevov
dé aAAnAOUS EvOLs peTa TAS GroVddas Ol TE
"AOnvaios kal Aakedayovioe Kata THY Tov

3 yopiov adAHAoLS OvK aTrddocw. THY yap “Audi-
Tod MpoTepor AayovTes ot Aaxedarpovior arr0d.-
Sdvat Kal Ta GAAa OVK aTrEdEdoKEcAaY, OVdSe TOS
él Opdens trrapetyov Evpyaxous tas oovdas
Seyopuévovs od€ Bowwrods ovd5é KopwAious, ré-
yovtes aie ws pet ’AOnvaiwy tovtous, hv py
‘Béhwat, KoWwn dvaryedcovoww: xpovous TE Tpov-
Gevro avev Evyypadis év ols xpiiv TOUS By éot-

4 ovTas duporépors Todeutovs eval TOUT@Y oop
opavres ot “AOnvaior ovdév Epyw ryuyvopevor,
wremrtevov tovs Aaxedaipoviouvs pndéev Sixatov
Stavocicbat, wote ovte IIvXov atrattovvtav av-

1 ’Axrf Ais, Meineke’s conjecture for A:crndijjs of nearly
all MSS.

66

BOOK V. xxxiv. 1-xXxxv. 4

the Eleans. But as to their men who had been
taken on the island and had given up their arms,

fearing that these might expect to suffer some

be degradation because of their misfortune and if they
- continued in possession of the franchise might
attempt a revolution, they disfranchised them,
_ though some of them now held office, and with such

a disfranchisement that they could neither hold office

nor have the legal right to buy or sell anything.
In the course of time, however, they were again
_ enfranchised.

_ XXXV. During the same summer also the Dians
took Thyssus, a town on the promontory of Athos,
_ which was in alliance with the Athenians.

? All this summer there was intercourse between
_ the Athenians and Lacedaemonians, but both parties
_ began to suspect one another directly after the
_ conclusion of the treaty, owing to their failure to
_ give back to one another the places specified.
_ The Lacedaemonians, though they had drawn the

lot to make restoration first, had not restored Am-

_ phipolis and the other places; nor had they made

their allies in Thrace accept the treaty, nor the
Boeotians, nor the Corinthians, though they continu-
ally professed that they would join the Athenians in
_ coercing these states, if they were unwilling; and
_ they proposed dates, without making a written
_ agreement, on which those who did not accede to
the treaty were to be enemies of both. Seeing,
then, that none of these things was actually being
done, the Athenians suspected the Lacedaemonians
of having no just intentions, and so not only did not
restore Pylos when the Lacedaemonians demanded

67

THUCYDIDES

tav amedidocay, adda Kal Tods ex THY vHooU
, tA > / "4 A
dSecpwtas peTewéAovTo ATrobedwKoTES, TA TE AAA
xapia eiyov, wévovtes ws ohiot KaKeivot TroLn-
cevay ta elpnuéva. Aaxedaipovior b€ Ta mev
Suvata éfacav memomnKévar: tors yap Tapa
/ , »” > , > n \
ohiot Secporas dvtas “AOnvaiwv atododvat Kal
tous éml Opaxns otpariwtas amayayeiv Kai ei
Tov Grou éyxpateis Hoav: “Auduirorews S€ ovK
épacav xpateiv dote Tapadodvat, Bowwtods dé
/ / > \
metpdcecOar xal Kopiwiovs és tas omovdas
écayayeiv cal Ildvaxtov atodaBeiv, cat ’>AOn-
vaiwv dco. hoav év BowwTots aiyudd@Toe Koptety.
IlvXov pévtoe nEiovv odio atrodobdvar et dé py,
ty nr
Meconviovs ye xal tors Eitoras é€ayayely,
iA \ > \ \ > \ / > ,
@oTep Kal avTol Tovs aTo Opaxns, AOnvatous
5é dpoupeiv TO yapiov avtovs, e+ RBovdrovTat.
4 \ \ a Ud / > na
modAdxkus dé Kal TOAA@Y AOYoV yEevopuévav ev TO
Oéper TovUT@ erevcav Tods ‘AOnvatous date éEaya-
yey éx IlvXov Mecoonviovs cat tods addXovus
Eftwtds te xal Goot niTowoAnKkeocay éx Tis
Aakovixis: Kal katdxicav aitods év Kpaviors
tis KepadarAnvias. To wey odv épos todTo Havyia
hv Kar épodor Tap addjdovs.
XXXVI. Tod dé érriyiyvopuévov yeimadvos (Erv-
»” 4 \ > >,;>?> # e
xov yap épopot Erepor Kai ovK éf’ Ov ai orrovdal
éyévovto apxovTes On Kai twes adTav kal
évavtiot omrovoais) éMoveav mpecRerdy amo THs
Evypayidos Kal mapdvtwv ’“AOnvaiwr nai Botw-
trav kai KopwOiwv cai mroddrad év adXdjdoOLS eiTrov-

68

BOOK V., xxxv. 4—Xxxxvl. 1

_ it, but even repented that they had restored the
prisoners taken on the island, and they continued to
hold the other places, waiting until the Lacedaemon-
_ ians should have fulfilled their part of the contract,
_ The Lacedaemonians said that they had done what
__ was possible ; for they had restored the prisoners of
_ the Athenians that were in their hands, had brought
_ back their troops in Thrace, and had done whatever
_ else had been in their power. As to Amphipolis,
however, they said that they were not in control of it,
_ so as to deliver it up; but they would try to bring
_ the Boeotians and Corinthians into the treaty and to
_ get back Panactum, and would recover all Athenian
prisoners that were in the hands of the Boeotians.
_ Pylos, however, they insisted the Athenians should
_ restore to them; or at any rate, they should
| withdraw the Messenians and the Helots, as they
themselves had withdrawn their troops from Thrace,
and the Athenians themselves might garrison the
_ place if they wished. After many and frequent
_ conferences had been held during this summer, they
_ persuaded the Athenians to withdraw from Pylos the
' Messenians, the rest of the Helots, and all who had
_ deserted from Laconia; and these the Athenians
settled at Cranii in Cephallenia. This summer, then,
_ there was peace and mutual intercourse.

_ XXXVI. The following winter the ephors who
i: happened to be in office at Sparta were other
than those under whom the treaty had been made,
and some of them were even opposed to it. Em-
_bassies had come from their allies, and there were
_ present also Athenians, Boeotians, and Corinthians;
and after much discussion, without coming to an

69

421-420
B.C,

THUCYDIDES

? / e > n > 3 ”
tov Kal ovdéev EvpBarvtov, ws amjcav én’ olKou,

lal vad \ , ,
tots Bowwtois xal KopivOiows KreoBouros ral
— 4 a (/ n b] A > 4
Elevapns, ovros oimep trav édpopwv éBovrovTa
partota Siardoat Tas oTrovdds, NOyous ToLodyTaL
idiovs, wapawodvrTes Tt wdALoTA TAUTA TE YyLYyVO-
oxew Kal reipac0at BowwrTovs, ’Apyeiwy yevo-
pévous mpatov avtovs Evypdyous, avOis peta
Bowwrav “Apyeiovs Aaxedatpoviois troujoat Evp-
payors (oUTw yap HKLoT av avayxacOjvat Boww-
tovs és tas "Attixas otrovdas écedOeiv): EhécOar

\ 5 , \ n "A@ , 4 @
yap Aaxedatpoviovs mpo THs nvaiwv éyOpas
Kat diadrvcews tTaV omrovdav *Apyelous chicas

/- \ / / X \ wv
dirous kal Evpydyous yevéoOar. To yap “Apyos

a \

aiel nriatavtTo émriupobvtas Tovs Aaxedatpovi-
n , / / e / \
ous KaNaS adic hirtoy yevérOat, Hryoupmevous TOV
bya la , a xX > \
é&w IleXorovyncov modcpov paw av éivat. TO
pévtoe [ldvaxtov édéovto Botwrovs otras trapadse-
/ vA > bd] > aA 4
covot Aaxedatmovio, iva avt avtod Ilvnov, Hr
Sivovtat, amodaBortes pdov kabiota@vtat *AOn-
vaious és ToNEpov.

XXXVII. Kal of pév Bowwrol cat KopivOcor
TadTa émeotadpévot amd Te TOD Revdpous Kal
KnreoBotrov Kxal boo. diror joav avtois Tov
AaxeSatpovioy date atayyeiiat él Ta Kowa,
e / > , > , be yy, ” 8 fol
éxadrepor avey@povv. “Apyeiwv oé dv0 avdpes Tis

n n ,
aps THs peylorns émeTHpouv amLovtas avTovds
, ear / > , > v
Ka’ odov Kab Evyyevouevor és Noyous 7AOor, ef
mows of Bowwtol adios Etpuayor yévowvTo, dom Ep
KopivOcor nai *Ardetor kat Mavtivijs: vopifew yap

7o

BOOK V. xxxvi. 1—xxxvil. 2

_ agreement, as the envoys were on the point of de-
_ parting for home, Cleobulus and Xenares, the ephors

__ who most desired to annul the treaty, made private

_ proposals to the Boeotians and Corinthians, advising

_ them to adopt as far as possible the same policy, and

_ that the Boeotians should first become allies of the
_ Argives and then try to make the Argives along with
_ themselves allies of the Lacedaemonians. For in
_ this way the Boeotians would be least likely to be
forced to come into the treaty with Athens, since the
Lacedaemonians would prefer gaining the friendship
and alliance of the Argives, counting that more
_ important than the enmity of the Athenians and the

disruption of the treaty. For they knew that the
Lacedaemonians were always desirous that Argos
_ should be friendly to them on fair terms, thinking
_ that war outside of the Peloponnesus would then be

an easier matter for them. Panactum, however,

they begged the Boeotians to give up to the

_ Lacedaemonians, in order that they might, if

_ possible, get back Pylos in exchange for it, and so be
in a safer position for renewing the war with the

_ Athenians.

— XXXVII. The Boeotians and Corinthians, being
_ charged by Xenares and Cleobulus and the Lace-

_ daemonians that were friendly to them with these
instructions, which they were to announce to their

_ governments, now returned to their respective
cities. But two Argive men of highest official
_ position, who were watching for them by the way as
_ they went off, joined them and made a proposal to
them, in the hope that the Boeotians might become

allies to them, just as the Corinthians, Eleans, and

Mantineans had done; for they thought, if this
71

THUCYDIDES

ay TovTOU ts oXwpijravTos padtas on Kat Tohe-
pei Kal omevder0ar Kal mpos Aaxedatpovious, et
BovrowrTo, KOLV@ oye Xpwopevous, Kal el Twa
pos do Séor. Tots d€ TOY Bovwray Tpéo-
Beow dxovovow pec Kev" kara TUX yap
édéovTo TOUTO@Y avTEp Kal ob €K TIS Naxedat-
povos avTots pido émeoTahKeoay, Kal ot TOV
"Apyetov avdpes @S o8ovro avTous dexopévous
TOV oyov, eLTOVvTES OTL Tm péo Reus Tm ewNrovr W €S
Botwtovs, amiOov. aio pevor bé ot Botwrot
amnyyeunay Tots Bovwtapyacs Th TE EK THS Aake-
Saipovos Kal TA ATO TOV Evy yevopéveov A pyetov’
Kat Ob | Bowwtdpxas T)péa KOTO te Kal TOAA@® Tpo-
Ouportepor oar, bTt auporépober EvveBeBrjxer
avrois TOUS TE pirous TOV Aaxedatpovior TOV
avtav detcbat Kal TOUS ‘Apyetous és Ta Opola
omevoey. Kab ov TOG Dorepov mpéo Bets
Tapioay ‘Apyetov Ta eipnuéva 7 pokaovpevor:
Kal avTous dm émeprpav emawerayTes TOUS Aoyous
ot Bovwrdpxar Kab mpéa Bets Dror Xomevor a7ro-
oOTENELY TEPL THS Evppaxias és “Apyos.
XXXVIII. ‘Ey dé TOUT@ edoxer Tp@Tov Tots
Bowwrapxacs Kab KopuOiors Kal Meyapedou Kal
ToS amo Opdens mpéaBeow o opoc at dpKkous addy-
ows pay éy TE TO TMaparuxXovre apmuvely TO
Seoméve Kal pay TONE LIT ELV T@ Noe EvpBijcecOau
dvev KOLVHS Yvouns, Kal ovTws On TOUS Bowwtovs
Kal Meyapéas (rd yap aro émotouv) ™ pos TOUS
"A pryetous omévoco Oat. mp dé TOUS Spxous ryevé-
aa of Bowrtdpya éxoivwoav rais tésoapot

1 of. ch. xxxi. 6.
72

BOOK V. xxxvut. 2—xxxvul. 2

_ succeeded, they might then readily, all pursuing a
common policy, carry on war or make peace with the
e Lacedaemonians, if they should wish, or with anyone
else with whom it might be necessary. The Boeotian
_ envoys were pleased at hearing these things; for
_ by good luck these men were asking the same
_ things as their friends at Lacedaemon had enjoined
upon them. And the Argive men, seeing that they
were inclined to accept the proposal, told them they
_ would send envoys to the Boeotians and went away.
- On coming home the Boeotians reported to the
__ boeotarchs the proposal made at Lacedaemon and also
_ that of the Argives who had met them on the way; and
_ the boeotarchs were pleased and were now far more
eager for this arrangement, because matters had turned
_ out to their liking in both directions—their friends
_ among the Lacedaemonians wanting the same things
: they did, and the Argives striving for a like end.
Not long after this envoys came from the Argives
with the proposals that have been mentioned ; and
_ the boeotarchs assented to their proposals and sent
_ them away with a promise to dispatch envoys to
_ Argos to negotiate the alliance.
XXXVIII. In the meantime it was determined by
_ the boeotarchs and the Corinthians, the Megarians,
and the envoys from Thrace, first, to bind them-
_ selves by oaths one to another, that assuredly when
occasion offered they would assist the one that
“needed help and would not go to war with anyone
or make peace without a commen agreement; and
that then and only then the Boeotians and the
Megarians—for they were acting in concert !—
‘should make a treaty with the Argives. But before
the oaths were sworn the boeotarchs communicated

73

}
i.

THUCYDIDES

~ A A a / LA \
Bovrais tav Borwtav tadta, aimep array To
KDpos &xovel, Kal Tapyvouv yevécOat SpKous Tais
Toneow, boat Bovrovtat em wperia odior Evvo-
pvovat. of & év tais Bovrais Tav Botwta@v ovtes
ov mpocdéyovtat Tov AOyor, SedioTEes py evavTia
AaxeSatpoviows trompowat Tois éxeivav abectact
KopivOiow Evvouvivtes: od yap eirrov avtois ot
Bowwtdpyat ta éx ths Aaxedaipovos, étt TOV TE
é€popwv Knred8ovros cal Revdpns nal ot diror
fe) / r
mapawovow ‘Apyelwy mpatov kal Kopwbiev
yevomevous Evypadyous Uaotepov pet avTav trav?
Aakedatpoviov yiyveodat, oiduevot tHv Bovrnyr,
Kav pn eltwo., ovK GdrrAa Wnhdieicbat } & chicr
mpodiayvovtes Tapawovow. ws dé avtéotn TO
a € \ / e > \ ‘
mpaywa, ot pev KopivOror nal ot ard Opaxns
, ¥ ? n e \ /
mpec Bes ampaxtot amnrOor, ot € Bowwrdpyar,
péAXOVTES TPOTEpor, ef TadTa érercav, Kal TV
Evppaxlay reipdcecOat mpos *Apyetous motel,
> / b] / > / J \ /
ovKeTe e€onveyxayv Tept Apyeiwy és tas Bovdds;,
>Q\ > \ wv \ / A ¢ ,
ovde és TO Apryos Ttovs mpéc Bes ods bméoxXovTO
éreumov, apédera O€ Tis évav kal dratpLBn Tov
TAVTODV.
XXXIX. Kal & 76 aitTd yempdve TovTH
/
MyxvBepvav ’OrvOtor ’AOnvaiwy dpovpovytav
émtopamovTes eldXov.
Mera Sé tadra (éyiyvovto yap alel AOyou Tos
> , , 5 ae 3
te "AOnvaios cal Aaxedaipoviows mepi av elyov

1 wer’ ab’rav with Stahl, for wera trav of MSS. as Hude
reads.

74

BOOK V. xxxvitl. 2—xxxIx. 2

these resolutions to the four councils of the
Boeotians which have supreme authority, and
recommended that oaths be exchanged with such

: cities as wished to take oaths with them for mutual
assistance. But the members of the Boeotian

council did not accept the proposal, fearing that
they might offend the Lacedaemonians by taking
oaths with the Corinthians who had seceded from
their confederacy. For the boeotarchs did not tell
_ them what had happened at Lacedaemon—that it
__was the ephors, Cleobulus and Xenares, and their
_ own friends who advised them first to become allies
of the Argives and Corinthians, and then in con-
_ junction with these to become allies of the Lacedae-
_ monians ; for they thought that the council,! without
_ their making any such statement, would not vote for
_ any other course than that which they had previously
_ resolved upon and now recommended. But now, when
this difficulty arose, the Corinthians and the envoys
_ from Thrace went away without accomplishing their
_ purpose; and the boeotarchs, who had before in-

_ tended, if they carried these measures, to try to

_ effect also the alliance with the Argives, did not now
_ bring before the councils the matter concerning the
_ Argives, nor did they send to Argos the envoys they
_ had promised; and there was neglect and delay in
the whole business.
_ XXXIX. In the course of this same winter, the
Olynthians by a sudden attack captured Mecyberna 2
__ which was garrisoned by the Athenians.
After this, while conferences were continually
going on between the Athenians and Lacedae-

1 The four councils here doubtless considered as one body.
2 A port town of Olynthus; ¢f. ch. xviii. 7.

75

THUCYDIDES

adrAnrwv) érxmifovtes of Aaxedarpovior, ef Ia-
vaxtov °A@nvaio. mapa Bowtav amordPorer,

\ : F
kopicac@ar av avtot IIvrov, 7AGov és Tovs Botw-

\ , \ 107 / 4 ,
Tous mpecBevopuevor kal edéovto ofict Idvakrov
te kal tovs "A@nvaiwy Secporas tapadodvat,
/ > , > cal 4, /, e \ A
iva avt avta@v IldXov KopicwvtTar, ot dé Botwrol

> ” > , Ka \ , /
ovx épacay atodacery, hy pn odhior Evppayiav
2O7 , C4 > ,
idiav roinowvtrar @otrep “AOnvaiows. Aaxedat-

, be a) / \ id LO , "AO ,

poviot O€ eidoTes pev OTL AdixHoovow 'AOPnvaious,
>? / v b] lA / , 5 0 ,
elpnuevoy avev adAnAWY pNTEe TTEVOETTAL TH
pyre odepuetv, Bovrdcpuevas Sé to I4dvaxtov
lal e \ A > > > fal 4
maparaBeiv ws tHv IlvAov avt avtov Kopuov-
pevolt, Kal aya tav Evyxéar orevddvt@y Tas
omovoas mpoOvpoupévwv Ta és Botwtovs, éroin-
cavto THY Evppaxiav, TOD yetu@vos TEAeUT@VTOS
aN ) eae pee \ \ ll , 0% ra)
Hon Kal mpos éap* Kal To Idvaxtov ed0d5 Kabn-

a \ e¢ bé 4 A / > . 4

peito. Kai évdéxatov tos TO orem eTEAEUTA.
a n a

XL. “Awa 5é 7@ Apt evOvs Tod erriyeyvopévov
Oépous ot “Apyetot, @s of Te mpécBets Tav Bow-
tav ods épacav réuew ody jKov, 76 Te IId-
vaxtov nolovto Kaaipovpevov cal Evppayiav
idiayv yeyevnuevnv Tots Bowwtois mpos tods Aaxe-
datmovious, édecocav pt) povwOdor cal és Aaxedar-
povious maca 4 Evppayia ywpnon: Tods yap
Botwtods @ovto wemeta Oa b76 Aaxedatpoviwy TO
te Ildvaxtov xaQereiv wal és tas “AOnvaiwy

ba >? / / > 6 / 5é lel
oTrovoas éorévat, Tous Te AOnvaious eidévar TadTa
76

: BOOK VY. xxxtx. 2—xL. 2

monians about places belonging to one or the other
_ which they respectively held, the Lacedaemonians,
_ in the hope that, if the Athenians should get back
_ Panactum from the Boeotians, they themselves
- might recover Pylos, sent envoys to the Boeotians
_ and begged them to deliver up Panactum and the
_ Athenian prisoners to themselves, in order that they
_ might recover Pylos in exchange for these. But the
Boeotians refused to give them up, unless they
would make a separate alliance with them just as
with the Athenians. Now the Lacedaemonians
_ knew that they would thereby be wronging the
_ Athenians, inasmuch as it was stipulated not to make
_ either peace or war with anyone without mutual
consent, yet they wished to obtain Panactum in
_ order to recover Pylos in exchange for it. Besides,
the party that was eager to break the treaty was
_ zealous for the connection with the Boeotians. So
_ they concluded the alliance, when the winter was
F closing and the spring at hand; and the demolition
_ of Panactum was immediately begun. So ended the
_ eleventh year of the war.
XL. At the very beginning of the following March,
summer, when the envoys whom the Boeotians ‘?*¢
promised to send did not come, the Argives,
_ perceiving that Panactum was being demolished and
a private alliance had been made by the Boeotians
_ with the Lacedaemonians, began to fear that they
would be left alone and the whole confederacy
would go over to the Lacedaemonians. For they
_ thought that the Boeotians had been persuaded by
the Lacedaemonians to raze Panactum and to accede
_ to the treaty with the Athenians, and that the
_ Athenians knew these things, so that it was no

77

THUCYDIDES

dare oude Tpos "AOnvaious ete optow elvas Evp-
paylav moujoacbar, TpoTepov ermivovres éx TOV
diadopar, ei £7) peiveray avrois ai mpos Aakeda:-
pLovious omovbat, TOUS your "AOnvators Evupayo.
écecBat. arropodytes oby TabTa ot Apryetot kat
hoBotpevor 4) Aaxedatpoviors Kar Teyedras,
Bovwrois Kal "AOnvaiors & apa worker, TpoTepov
ov Sex ouevor Tas Aaxedatpoviov oTOVvodS, GAN’ év
ppovnpare évTes THS Tehorovyycou nynoer Oat,
érrepTrov @s edvvavTO TaXLOTA és THY Aaxedaipova
mpec Bes Evarpodov Kar Aicwva, ol éddxour
mpoo pier traror avTois elvan, nyovpevor ék TOY
TAapovT@V KpaTLaTa, ™ pos Aaxedatpovious omov-
bas Tomoapevo. On av Evyywph, hovyiapv
éyeuv.

XLI. Kal ou i m péo Bevs adixopevor aVT@V doyous
érrovobvTo pos TOUS Aaxedarpovious eg’ ® av
opiow ai otrovdail yiryvouvto. Kal TO mev TPOTOV
oi ‘Apryetoe nEtovv dinns é emetpomny odior yevecOar
y és TOMY TiVa 7) LOL@THY TeEpl THS Kuvoupias ys,
is aiel mépt Siapépovrar pebopias ovons (éxer be
ev auth @vpéay Kal “AvOnyny TOLD, VemovT at
ab’tiv Aaxedatpdviot): erecta 5 ovn éwvT@v Aaxe-
dapoviov pepvija Aas mepl aurhs, GX’ ef Bovrov-
Tat orévoer0at WomreEp T poTepov, éTotpou elvat, ot
"Apyetor mpéo Bers Tad6€ Guws emnyayovto TOUS
Aaxedatpovious Evyxepijoar, év bev TH TWapovte
omoveas moucacbat & éTn TEVTHKOVTA, efeivar Cy
omroTepotooby mpoxaher apevors, pare vooou ovens
pyre troréuov Aaxedaivov. cal “Apyer, diaua-

1 ¢,¢. of the Lacedaemonians and Athenians,
78

BOOK V. xt. 2—x.1. 2

longer possible for them to make an alliance even
with the Athenians; whereas they had formerly
hoped that if their treaty with the Lacedaemonians
should not continue they might at any rate, in
consequence of the differences,! become allies of
the Athenians. Being then in such perplexity and
fearing lest they might have war at once with the
Lacedaemonians and Tegeates, the Boeotians and
the Athenians, the Argives, who before this had not
accepted the treaty with the Lacedaemonians but
_ proudly hoped to have the hegemony of the
Peloponnesus, now sent to Lacedaemon in all haste

two envoys, Eustrophus and Aeson, who seemed

likely to be most acceptable to them, thinking it

best under the present circumstances to make a

_ treaty with the Lacedaemonians in whatever way
might be feasible and to have quiet.

_ XLI. On their arrival their envoys made proposals

_ to the Lacedaemonians as to the terms on which the

_ treaty should be concluded. At first the Argives

_ claimed that they should be allowed to submit to the

_ arbitration of some city or private person the matter
of the Cynurian territory—a district containing the
_ towns of Thyrea and Anthene and occupied by the
_ Lacedaemonians—which being border ground they
were always disputing about. Afterwards, however,
although the Lacedaemonians would not permit
_ them to make mention of that district, but said that,
if they wished to make a treaty on the same terms
as before, they were ready to do so, the Argive envoys
did induce the Lacedaemonians to agree to the fol-
lowing terms: for the present that a treaty should
be made for fifty years; that, however, either Lace-
daemon or Argos, provided there were at the time

79

THUCYDIDES

a 4 f
veobat trepl Ths ys TavTNS, BoTEP Kal TpdTEpPOV
mote, OTe avTol Exadtepor nEiwoayv wKav, Si@Kerv

n lal \
5é pn é€eivar wepartépw tov pos “Apyos Kat
Aaxedainova bpwv: tots 5¢ Aaxedatpoviows to
pev mp@tov éddxet pwpia eivat tadra, erevra

> / \ \ / / »”
(éreOvpouv yap To “Apyos mavrtas pidov éyewv)

, >4? »g-/ \ 4

Evveyopnoav éd’ ols n&iovy nai EvveypdwWayvto,
pee 6 ? e , \ fr | ee
éxérevov & of Aakedatmoviot, piv TéXos TL AVTOV
éyew, és TO “Apyos mp@Tov éTavaywpyoavtas

> \ a n / \ x 4 s
avrovs deiFau TO Try Oet, Kal iv apécKovtTa 7,
ew és ta ‘LaxivOca rods SpKous Trowsopevous.
Kal ot peév dvexopnoav.

XLII. "Ev 8 76 ypdve toitm 6 oi “Apyetor

fal € a
tavtTa émpacaor, ot mpéoBeas Tov Aaxedatpoviov
"Avdpopévns Kai Paidspos cal ’Avtipevidas, ods
” \ / \ \ A 8 \
éder TO Ildvaxtov kai tovs dvdpas tods Tapa
Botwtav taparaBovras ’AOnvaiors arrododvat, TO
nev Idvaxtov vro tov Botwrav avtav xaOnpn-

/ 2 3 i Ul e 9 s >
pévov nupov, éml mpopdce: ws haodv morte ’AOn-
vaiows Kat Bowwtois éx Ssadhopas repli avtovd dpxor
manratol undetépous olKely TO Ywpiov adda KoLWT
vépew, tols & advdpas ods elxov aiypwadoTous

/
Bowtolt "AOnvaiwy tapadraBovtes of rept tov
Avdpouévn éxdpicav tots ’A@nvaios Kal arré-
Socav, tov te Ilavdxtov tiv xaOaipeow édeyov
avrois, vouttovtes Kal TodTO arrodiddvat: mToXé-
a > /

pov yap ovKéte ev avT@ ‘AOnvatiots oixnoew

1 550 B.c. 3 of. Hdt, 1. Ixxxii,
80

a.

" Vee

BOOK V. xi. 2—x.t1. 1

aM Stl.
at ae

~

neither pestilence nor war in either place, might -
challenge the other to decide by battle the question
about this territory—just as once before,! when each
had claimed to be victorious—but pursuit must not
be made beyond the boundaries, between Argos and
Lacedaemon. At first this seemed to the Lacedae-
monians mere folly, but afterwards, as they desired
under any circumstances to have Argos friendly to
them, they accepted the conditions demanded and
joined in a written agreement. But the Lacedae-
monians urged the envoys first, before any of the
provisions should be regarded as settled, to return to
Argos and lay the matter before the people, and
then, if it should be satisfactory to them, to come
to the Hyacinthian festival and take the oaths. So
they withdrew.

_ XLII. In the meantime, while the Argives were
negotiating these matters, the Lacedaemonian envoys,
_ Andromenes, Phaedimus and Antimenidas, who
were to take over Panactum and the prisoners from
the Thebans and restore them to the Athenians,
found that Panactum had been destroyed by the
_ Boeotians themselves, on the pretext that once in
_ former times, when there had been a quarrel about
_ Panactum, oaths had been exchanged between the
_ Athenians and Boeotians, that neither should in-
habit the district, but they should graze it in
common. As for the men of the Athenians, how-
ever, whom the Boeotians held as prisoners, Andro-
_ menes and his colleagues received these from them,
and bringing them back restored them to the Athen-
ians. They also told them of the demolition of
_ Panactum, claiming that this, too, was a restoration ;
for thereafter no one hostile to the Athenians would

81

fein +

Neh eS

Fa i

THUCYDIDES

2 ovdéva. eyouévwv Se tovTwv ot "AOnvaios Sewa
> / rd > e € \ 7
érotouv, vouitovtes adixeioOar bd Aaxedatpoviav

n / Lal /, a 4 ? ‘
tov te Ilavadxtov TH Kalaipécer, 6 Eder dpOov
mapacotvat, Kat muvOavopuevor tt Kat Botwrois
29QO7 / / / ,
idta Evppaytay meroinvrar pacKovtes mpoTepov

a \ / \
KoOLVH TOUS wn Sexopméevous TAS oTOVSaS TpoTavay-

4 lA bs > / x4 b] 4
KaoelW. Ta TE GANG EoKOTOUY boa é&eNeNOLTTET AV

a / \ > 7 3 n @
Ths EvvOnKns Kal évopulov éEntrathjoBat, woTE
xareT@s mpos Tovs mpéaBeis amoxpwapevor
amrémrepayav.

XLIII. Kara roravtny 57 duadopav dvtav Tov
AaxeSatpoviwv mpos tovs ’"AOnvaious ot év tais
"AOnvais ad BovAopevor ADcaL Tas oTrovdas EevOds

2 évéxewTo. hoav S& adXro Te Kal "AdniBiadns o
Knrevviov, avip nruxia peév ete Tote dv véos ws ev
ANA Tore, aEtOpaTe Sé j ) - @
arn TONE, pate 5é mpoyovev Timmpevos' @

7 s
éSoxer pev Kal dpwewvor elvat mpdos Tovs ’Apyetous
uadrXrov xwpelv, ov pévTos adda Kal Ppovipate
dhirovixav jnvavtiodto, Ott Aaxedatpovior Sed
Nexiov nal Adyntos émrpatav tas otovdds, éav-
TOV KaTA& TE THY vEeOTHTAa VirEepLoovTes Kal KaTa

A a / \ > > /
THY Tadalay Tpokeviay TOTE OVTAaY OV TLLNnCAaD-
TES, VY TOU WaT TOV ATrELTOVTOS AUTOS TOUS ex THS
vicov avTav aixpar@tovs Oeparredwv Sievoeito

3 dvaveooacOa. tavtaydbev te vopifwv édrac-

1 cf. ch. xxxv. 3.
2 Born about 450 B.o., and so now about thirty years of
age.

82

pee ATK NOC - a ee ne Se) ee ret

BOOK V. xxi. 1-XLin. 3

dwell in it. The moment this was said the
Athenians were very indignant, thinking that they
were wronged by the Lacedaemonians, both in the
demolition of Panactum, which ought to have been

_ restored to them intact, and because they heard that

the Lacedaemonians had made a separate alliance
with the Boeotians, although they had said before}
that they would join in coercing any that did not
accept the treaty. And they took into consideration
the other matters wherein the Lacedaemonians had
failed in their contract and in which they thought
they had been deceived; and so they gave the
envoys an angry answer and sent them away.

XLIII. As now the Lacedaemonians were thus
at variance with the Athenians, the party at Athens
that wished to annul the treaty at once became
urgent in pressing their views. To this party be-
longed, among others, Alcibiades son of Cleinias, a
yan who, though as regards his age he would in any
other city have been accounted even at that time as
still young,? was held in honour on account of the
worth of his ancestors. To him it seemed really
to be better to side with the Argives; it was not
that alone, however, for he also opposed the treaty
because he was piqued in his pride because the Lace-
daemonians had negotiated it through Nicias and

_Laches, overlooking him on account of his youth
and not showing him the respect that was due him

on account of the old proxeny that once existed ®

in his family. This relationship, though his grand-

father had renounced it, he himself was by his at-

_ tentions to their captives from Sphacteria now

planning to renew. And so considering himself in
3 of. vi. Ixxxix. 2; Plut. Alcid. xiv.
83

THUCYDIDES

nw i al > a > 4
cotcbar TO Te mMpaTov avteitev, ov BeRaious
dackev elvac AaxeSaipoviovs, add’ tva ’Apyetous
opiot omecdpevor éEéXwor cai adOis én’ AOn-
valovs ovous twat, tovTov é&vexa orrévdecOat

> , a 4 > \ e \ > /
autous, Kal TOTe, érretdy Stahopa éyeyévnto,

‘ > \ a.) 8 *O7 4 e /
méputres evOvds és "Apyos idia, KeXevoV WS TAXLOTA
él tiv Evppayiay mpoxadovpévous few pera
Mavrtivéwv kat ’Hrclwv, os Katpod dvtos Kal

ee / \ 4
autos Evumpdfov Ta panioTa.

XLIV. Of 8 ’Apyeiot axovcavres THs Te
> / > \ yw > >» > /
ayyerias Kab érrevd) éyvwocav ov pet "AOnvaiwv

“ A nw n 4 > >
mpaxbeicav thy Tov Bowwrav Evypayiav, arr
és Suadhopay peyadnv Kxalectatas avtovs mpos
rovs AaxeSatpovious, Tav péev év Aaxedaipove
mpéaBewv, of ohiot tept Tov orovdav Ervyov
> , > / \ be \ ? / cal
amrovTes, nueAour, pos Se Tov’s "AOnvaiovs par-
Rov THY yvounv elyov, voullovTes TOALY TE Tdhict
dirtav aro wadatod Kat Snuckpatoupévny @otep
Kal avtol cal Sivapww peyddnv Exovcay TH KaTa
Odraccav Evurroreunoev odio, hv cabtorav-
Tat és TONEMOV. Emreutrov ovV EvOUS TpécBeLs OS
tous A@nvatous tept THs Evpuuayias: Evverpec-
Bevovto 5& kal "Hretor cal Mavtivijs. adixovto
S¢ xal Aaxedammoviov mpéoBes kata Taxos,
Soxodvtes émriTHndecot elvar Tois "AQnvaiows, Dido-
xapidas te kal Aéwv cal “Evdios, Seicavres pn)
thy Te Evpppayiav opyfouevoe mpdos Tods’ Apyeious
mouowvtTar, cal aua ILvXov aratticovres apt
84

BOOK V., xin. 3—-Xziv. 3

f
¢
il
if

_ every way slighted, he both spoke against the treaty
in the first instance, alleging that the Lacedae-
monians were not to be trusted, but that their object
_ in making the treaty was, that by concluding a treaty
_ with the Athenians they might utterly overthrow the
_ Argives and then proceed against the Athenians
when thus isolated; and at the present time, after
the difference had occurred, he promptly dispatched a
message to Argos privately, bidding them come as
| ~ quickly as possible, along with the Mantineans and
Eleans, and invite the Athenians to form an alliance,
as the moment was favourable and he himself would
_ cooperate to the utmost.
XLIV. When the Argives received this message
and realized that the alliance with the Boeotians had
been made without the consent of the Athenians, but
that these were involved in a serious quarrel with
the Lacedaemonians, they took no further thought
about their envoys at Lacedaemon, who had gone
thither on the matter of the treaty, and gave their
attention rather to the Athenians, thinking that a
_ city which had been of old friendly to them and was
_ governed by a democracy, just as they were, and
possessed great power on sea, would enter the war
along with them, should they be involved in war.
_ Accordingly, they at once sent envoys to Athens to
negotiate the alliance; and there went with them
_ also envoys of the Eleans and Mantineans. But thither
- eame, too, in all haste, envoys of the Lacedaemonians
2 who were thought to be acceptable to the Athenians,
‘Philocharidas, Leon, and Endius, for there was fear
that the Athenians in their anger might make the
alliance with the Argives; and the envoys were also
to demand the restoration of Pylos in place of

85

7

3]

THUCYDIDES

Nlavakrou, xal wepl ths Bowwrov Evppayias atro-
Loynoduevoe @s ovK él Kax@ tTav ’AOnvaiwr
€TTOLNTAVTO.

XLV. Kal rAéyovtes év TH BovrAH Tepi te Tov-
Tov Kal @S avTOKpadTopEes HKOoVoL TEpl TavT@V
EvpBiva. tov Staddpwrv, tov “ArKiBiadnv épo-
Bouv pi Kat, qv és tov Shwov taiTa Aéywow,
errayayovrat TO TAOS Kal amwcOh 7H’ Apyeiov
Evppayia. pnyavatat 5é mpos avtovs Tordvbe Te
0 AdKiBiddns: tovs Aaxedatpovious weiOe tic tw
avtots Sovs, Hv pi) oporoynowow ev to SHuw
avtoxpatopes HKew, IlvrXov te adtois arodacew
(reicew yap avtos ‘AOnvaious, domep Kal viv
avTineyev) kat TaAXa EvvarrAdEav. Bovdopevos
5é avtovs Nixiov te atooticat Tavta émpacce
Kal Oras, év TO Sno SiaBarwv avTtodrs ws ovdéer
arnbes év v@ Exovaw ovdé réyovow ovdétroTE
Trautd, Tous "Apyeious Kxal "Hrelovs cal Map-
tivéas Evppadyous toijon. Kal éyéveTo ovTas.
érreton yap és Tov Siwov tapedOorvtes Kal érrepw-
T@mEvol OVK Ehacav WaTep ev TH BovAR avTo-
Kpatopes Hew, of “AOnvaior odKéte HvetxovTo,
adra Tod’ AdKtBiadou ToAA@ pwarXov 1) mpdTepov
xataBoovros Tov Aaxedatpoviwr éonxovov Te Kal
éroipor Haav evOds tapayayovtes Tods ’Apryetous
Kal Tovs peT avTav Evpuayxous ToletaParr ceio-
pod S& yevouévov mpiv te émixupwOjvat, 1
éxxrnola aitn aveBr}On.

XLVI. T9# & dtorepaig éxxdrynoig o Nixias,

86

BOOK V. xuiv. 3-xLvi. 1

_ Panactum, and to say at the same time, in excuse
for the Boeotian alliance, that it had not been made
' with a view to injuring the Athenians.
_ XLY. Speaking in the senate on these points, and
_ saying that they had come with full power to settle
all their differences, they filled Alcibiades with alarm
lest, if they should say the same things to the assembly,
_ they should win over the people and the Argive
_ alliance might be rejected. So he adopted the follow-
ing device against them: He persuaded the Lace-
_ daemonians, by pledging them his faith, that, if they
_ would not admit before the assembly that they had
‘come with full powers, he would restore Pylos to
_ them—for he himself would use his influence with
_ the Athenians for them as now he opposed them—
and would settle the other points at issue. He
resorted to such methods because he wished to detach
them from Nicias, and in order that he might accuse
them before the assembly of having no sincere in-
tentions and of never saying the same things, and
_ thereby might effect an alliance with the Argives,
_ Mantineans, and Eleans. And so it turned out.
. For when, on coming before the popular assembly
and being asked whether they had come with full
__ powers, they answered “ No,” contrary to what they
| had said in the senate, the Athenians could endure
| it no longer, but hearkened to Alcibiades, who
inveighed against the Lacedaemonians far more than
_ before, and were ready at once to bring in the
. Argives and their confederates and conclude an
' alliance. But before anything was ratified an
qi mee tute occurred, and this assembly was ad-
_ journed.
_ XLVI. In the assembly on the next day, however,

87

THUCYDIDES

xairep, tov Aaxedaipovioy avtav Hratnpévor,
kal autos éEnratnuévos tepl tod pn adToxpa-
id a ¢ 7 an ,
Topas oporoyhnaat HKeLv, Guws Tots Aaxedarpoviors
ébn Xphvat hirous parrov yiyverOat, Kal ére-
, \ \ , , / 4 e > \
ocxovras Ta mpos "Apyeious tréuar Ett Os avTOVS
\ > 4 v4 r / ’ A n
Kal eidévas 6 Te StavoodvTat, Aéyav ev pev TO
/ n > a > / > tal ‘\
odetépm Karo, év b€ TH Exeivwvy ampeTel Tov
mode“ov avaBddreccOar aodict piv yap ev
éoT@TOY TOY Wpayyudtov @s él WrEloTov
dpistov elvat Stacwoacbar thy evtpayiar,
éxeivors 5€ Suatvyovow st. TaxioTa evpnpa
» a yg / 4 /
2 elvar dtaxivdvvedoar. érecé Te Téeurrar Tpéo-
ha \ > Ws. = , 5
Bes, @yv Kat avtos Hv, Kedevoovtas Aake-
Satpovious, et te Sixacov S:avoodvrat, Ilavaxrov
Te opOdv arrodidovar Kal "Auditodw, cal thy
Borwtav Evppayiav aveivar, jv wn és Tas oTrovdas

ésiwot, Kabdmep elpnto avev adrnrov pnoevi
3 EvpBaivew. eimeiy te éxédevov Ott Kal odes, et
a > /
éBovrovto adixeiv, Hn av ’Apyeious Evppayous
merroinobat, @S Wapelvat y avtovs avTod —
TovTov €vexa* el Té TL GAO E€vexaXouv, TavTa
> A > / \ \ \ , ‘
érictetNavtes amémemrpay tovs mepl tov Nixiav

, A > , > a A > >
4 mpecBes. Kal adixopévov aitav Kal amayyel-
AdvTwY Ta TE GAA Kal TéXOS ElTrOVTwY OTL, Ef M7)

83

BOOK V. xtvi. 1-4

_ Nicias, although, as the Lacedaemonians had them-
_ selves been deceived, so he too had been deceived in
_ the matter of their admission that they had not

‘come with full powers, nevertheless still maintained
that they ought to become friends with the Lace-
_ daemonians rather than with the Argives; and ac-
cordingly he proposed that, deferring the question
_ of the Argive alliance, they should again send envoys
_ to the Lacedaemonians and find out what their in-
_ tentions were. He urged the view that the post-
_ ponement of hostile operations was honourable for
_ themselves but humiliating for the Lacedaemonians ;
_ for as matters stood well for themselves, it was best
_ to preserve their good fortune as long as possible,
_whereas for the Lacedaemonians, who were in hard
' luck, it would be clear gain to risk a decisive contest
as quickly as possible. So he persuaded them to
send envoys, himself being one, to urge the Lacedae-
_ monians, if they had any just intentions, to restore
_ Panactum intact and Amphipolis, and to give up the
_ alliance with the Boeotians—unless these should
' accede to the treaty—in accordance with the
' stipulation which had been arrived at that neither
_ should enter into an agreement with any third party
_ without the consent of the other. The ambassadors
were instructed also to say that, if the Athenians
_ had wished to do wrong, they would already have
made the Argives allies, as their envoys were present
for that very purpose; and any other complaints
‘which they had to make they included in their
instructions to Nicias and his colleagues and then
espatched them to Sparta. When these had arrived
_and had finished reciting their other demands, they

‘said in conclusion that, unless the Lacedaemonians

VOL. III. p 989

THUCYDIDES

thy Evppaxytay avnoovar Bowwtois wy éorodow és
Tas omovods, ToijcovTat Kal avtoi ‘Apyetous cal
Tovs pet avTav Evypdyous, thy pev Evppayiav
ot Aakedatpoviot Botwrtois, otk ébacay avnoeww,
emiKpaTouvT@V TOV TEpl Tov Eevapn Tov Edopov
ravta yiyveoOa Kal dco ddrOL THs avTHAS yvouns
jaav, Tous 5€ SpKouvs Seopévou Nixiov aveveo-
cavto: époBeito yap pn wdvTa atedkh eyov
aTtérxOn Kat duaBrAnOH, Grep Kat éyéveto, aittos
Soxov elvat Tov pds Aaxedatpoviovs otrovdar.

5 avaxopicaytos Te avToD ws HKoveay ot ’AOnvaior
ovdev ex THS Aaxedaipovos trempaypévorv, evOds Sv
épyis etyov, Kal vouilovres adixcioBar (érvxov
yap mapovtes ot “Apyeior cal oi Evpaxot, wapa-
yayovtos “AXxiBiddov) éroijcavto omovdds Kai
Evppaylav mpos avtovs THvde.

XLVII. “ Szrovéddas érornoavto éxatov AOnvaior
érn xal Apyeto: cat Maytivijs cal "Hreios pos
adAnArous,! vrép chOv avTav Kai Tov Evpudyov
@y apxovow éxatepot, addXAous Kal aBraBeis Kai
Kata ynv Kal cata Odracaav.

2 “"Onnra &é pn e&éoto érihépery él mnpovh unre
"Apyetous kal "Hrelous cal Mavtivéas Kai tods
Evuudyous emt ’A@nvaiovs Kxal tods Evppadyous
av apyovow AOnvaio, unre AOnvatovs Kal Tovs
Evypayous ov dpxyovow *AOnvaior® émt "Apyetous
kat ’HXelouvs cat Mavtivéas kal tods Evppayous,
réxyn pnde pnxavh wndewed.

3 “Kata rade Evppdyovs elvar “AOnvatiovs Kal

1 mpds &AAhAovs, restored from the inscription recording
this treaty (C.I.A. iv. p. 15f., No. 46b). See note, p. 96.

2 dy &pxovow *AOnvaia restored by Kirchhoff from the
inscription,

go

BOOK V. xtvi. 4—XLvu. 3

should give up the alliance with the Boeotians, in
ease these would not accede to the treaty, they
_ themselves would make an alliance with the Argives
i" and their confederates. But the Lacedaemonians
_ refused to give up the alliance with the Boeotians—
_ the party of Xenares the ephor and all the rest
that were of that view carrying their point to this
effect—but the oaths they renewed on Nicias’ re-
Bass for he was afraid that he would return with
~ nothing accomplished and be exposed to calumny, as
_ indeed happened, since he was generally regarded
as having been responsible for the treaty with the
_ Lacedaemonians. On his return, when the Athenians
heard that nothing had been done at Lacedaemon,
_ they flew into a rage, and thinking they had been
_ wronged, when Alcibiades brought in the Argives
and their allies, who chanced to be present, they
_ made an alliance with them on the following terms :
_ XLVII. 1. “The Athenians, Argives, Mantineans,
' and Eleans have made a treaty with one another
foe a hundred years, on behalf of themselves and
| the allies over whom they have authority respec-
tively, to be observed without fraud or hurt both by
land and sea.
' 2. “It shall not be allowed to bear arms with
' harmful intent, either for the Argives, Eleans,
_ Mantineans mid their allies against the Athenians
| and the allies over whom the Athenians have
authority, or for the Athenians and the allies over’
| whom the Athenians have authority against the
_ Argives, Eleans, Mantineans and their allies, by any
. art or device.
| 3. “The Athenians, Argives, Eleans, and Mantineans

4 +

gi

THUCYDIDES

"Apyeious cat ’Hrelovs wal Mavtivéas éxarov
ern’ iv Tonemlot twow és THY yhv Thv AOnvaior,
Bonfeiv “Apyeious cal “Hretovs nal Mavtivéas
"AOnvate, Kal? 6 tt dv érrayyéA\rXoow ’AOnvaio,
TpoT@ oToim dv StivwvTat ioxupoTdT@ KaTa TO
duvatov: jv &é Synw@oavtes olywvTat, Todepiav
elvat TavTny THY TOAW Apyeiots Kal Mavtivedct
kal “Hretiows Kal "A@nvaiow nal xaxds twacyxeuv
imo atacav TOV ToOAEwY TOUTwY: KaTadveEW bé
pn é&eivar TOY TOAEMOV TpPOS TAUTHY THY TOAD
pndemiad TOV TOAEwY, Hv pn) ATracats SoKH.

“ Bondeiv 5é nal’ AOnvaious és "Apyos ral és}
Mavtiveray cal és? "Hruv, Av rroréusor iwaow ert
Thv yhv THY Hr 7 tiv Mavtwéowv 4 ryv ’ Ap-
yetov, Kal 6 te dv érayyéA\Xwow ai odes
avrat, TpOTe@ OTrol@ av SUvwrTat iayupoTadT@ KaTAa
To duvarov: hy 5é dnécavtes olxovTas, Tone piav
elvat TavTny THY TOdkLY’AOnvaios Kat’ Apyetous
kat Mavtwebor kal’ Helos Kal Kaxds tTaoxew
td atac@v TovT@Y TaY TOAEwWY' KaTadveW Se
pn eEeivar Tov ToAELOV pds TAUTHV THY TOALY [LN-
Seid THY TOAEwD,® HY wn aTracas Soxh.4

“lana 88 yu) Cav éyovtas Suévar ert trodéu@
dua THs Yyhs THs ohetépas adtav cal tov Evp-
MaXoV Ov dpyovow ExacTot, undé KaTA Oaraccay,
jv pn Whndicapévav TOY TON\ewY aATaTaVY THY

iodov eivat, “A@nvaiwv Kal *Apyeiwv cal Mav-
tivéwy Kab Hreiov.

1 Added by Stahl. * Added by Stahl.

3 undeutG tTav wédAewv restored by Kirchhoff from the
inscription.

* rais wddcow, after doxp, deleted by Kirchhoff according
to the inscription.

92

BOOK V. xtvir. 3-5

shall be allies for a hundred years on the following
terms: If an enemy invade the territory of the
_ Athenians, the Argives, Eleans and Mantineans shall
_ bring aid to Athens, according as the Athenians may
_ send them word, in whatever way they can most
effectually, to the limit of their power; but if the
invaders shall have ravaged the land and gone, that
_ city shall be hostile to the Argives, Mantineans,
_ Eleans, and Athenians, and shall suffer at the hands
of all these states; and to discontinue hostilities
against that state shall not be allowed to any one of
_ these states, unless all agree.
_ 4, “Likewise the Athenians shall bring aid to
Argos and to Mantinea and Elis, if an enemy come
| against the territory of the Eleans or that of the
Mantineans or that of the Argives, according as
these states send word, in whatever way they can
most effectually, to the limit of their power; but if
. the invader shall have ravaged the land and gone,
that city shall be hostile to the Athenians, Argives,
" Mantineans, and Eleans, and shall suffer ill at the
hands of all these states; and to discontinue hos-
fe tilities against that state shall not be allowed to
any one of these states, unless all agree.
_ 5. “It shall not be permitted to pass under arms
with hostile intent through their own territory or
that of the allies over whom they severally have
_ authority, nor by sea, unless passage shall have been
_ voted by all of these states, Athenians, Argives,
Mantineans, and Eleans.

93

THUCYDIDES
& “Tots Veo nae ee oe Se

wal PAR wal vofery tye. as
ris Ys adores np Gm Seay Alyn

> HR elke § peverenpandon ve enpatede®

amaress wads —

> ~e Ration word, ‘
= aarwe :
: ra MS kas

like manner on their retarn; but if they wish to use
the pth: bcs mgs Sage 8s tape gen
for it provisions for heavy-armed or

eames troops or bowmen, three Aeginetan
earlier d , and for a cavalryman one Aeginetan

7. “The state which sent for the troops shall have
command whenever the war is in its territory. Bat

if it shall seem good to all the states to make a joint
expedition anywhere, all the states shall share the

9. “The oath shall be sworn at Athens by the
senate and the home? magistrates, the prytanes
it; at Argos by the senate and the

10

1]

12

THUCYDIDES

Tohépapyot év 8¢ "Hrsde of Snpsoupyol’ Kal ot
éEaxdatot, éEopxovtytwv dé oi Snutovpyot Kai oi
ec wopvraxes.

¥e “Avaveoda bat d€ TOUS Epxous "A Onvatous pep
tovras és “Eup Kal és Mavrivevav Kal €s “Apyos
TpidKovTa nppass po ‘Oduprion, "Apyetous 5é
Kal "Hyetous kal Maytivéas iovtas "AOnvate déxa
npépars mpo Ilava@nvaiwv tav peydrov.

es Tas dé EvvOjKas Tas wept TOV oTOVvOoY Kal
TOV OpKov Kal THS Evpmaxias avayparrar év
ory MGivy "AOnvaious ev év TONEL, “Apyetous
66 év dyopd €v TOU "“ATroOANwvOS 7 lep®, Mav-
twéas 5€ é&v tod Atos TH iep@ ev TH ayopa:
katabévtwoyv bé Kal ’Odvprriace oTHAnY YAK
Kown Orvptriots tots vuvt.

Ray 66 te Soxq dipervov elvat Tals modect
TAUTALS mpoaOeivar 7 pos. Tots Evynerpevors, 6 & Tt
ay” S0&n Tais TOdETW amd aus Kowwn Bovrevo-
pévats, TODTO KU plov elvaL.”

XLVIIl. At pev omovoal kal 7 Evuppaxia
oUTwSs éyévovTo. Kal ai TOV Aaxedaipovicr Kal
"AOnvatav ovK amet pnvTo TOUTOU &vexa ovd &
éTEpmv. Kopiv6tor 5é’Apyeiwr 6 ovres Evppaxor ove
éofpOov, és avtds, GAAa Kal yevouévns mpo
TOUTOU "Hnetoes kal "Apyetous Kal Maptwedor
Evppaxias, Tots avrois Tonepelv Kab etpnuny
dye, ov Evvdpocar, apxeiv 8 épacay odice tiv

1 «ad of ra TéAn Exovres, in MSS. after Snusoupyol, deleted

by Kirchhoff as gloss on that word.
2orn8 ty MSS., % deleted by Bekker.

1 A fragment of the official document recording this treaty
was found by the Archaeological Society at Athens in the

96

«* ih Fo —

6» ce aba PINRO =

BOOK V. xtvu. g-xLvit. 2

polemarchs administering the oath; at Elis by the
demiurgi and the six hundred, the demiurgi and the
thesmophylaces administering the oath.

10. “For renewal of the oath the Athenians shall
go to Elis, to Mantinea, and to Argos, thirty days
before the Olympic games; and the Argives, Eleans,
and Mantineans shall go to Athens ten days before
the great Panathenaea.

11. “The stipulations respecting the treaty, the
oaths, and the alliance shall be inscribed on a stone
column, by the Athenians on the Acropolis,! by the
Argives in the market-place, in the temple of
Apollo, by the Mantineans in the market-place, in
the temple of Zeus ; and a brazen pillar shall be set
up by them jointly at the Olympic games of this

ear,

12. “ If it shall seem advisable to these states to add
anything further to these agreements, whatever shall
seem good to all the states in joint deliberation shall

be binding.”

XLVIII. Thus the treaty and the alliance were
completed; but the treaty between the Lacedae-

_ monians and Athenians was not on this account

renounced by either party. The Corinthians,

however, although allies of the Argives, did not
accede to the new treaty—even before this when an

alliance, offensive and defensive, had been made

_ between the Eleans, Argives, and Mantineans, they
_ had not joined it—but said they were content with

the first defensive alliance that had been made,

spring of 1877 upon a marble slab on the southern slope of
the Acropolis. ‘I'he text of the inscription has been restored
by Kirchhoff, Schéne, Foucart, and Stahl in substantial
agreement.

97

THUCYDIDES

, , > , > / n
TMpwTHy yevouerny emipayiav, add nrots BonGeiv,
Evvetiotpatevery 5é pnodevi. ot pev KopivOcor
oUTwS améoTnoav Tov Evppayav Kal mpos TOvs
Aaxedatprovious maduv THY yvounv elyov. —

XLIX. ’Ordpmia & éyéveto Tod Oépovs tovTou,

3 / ’ X / \ n
ols "Avdpoabévns *Apxas tayxpdtiov TO mpaTov
a / yee ne. ya > /
évicas Kab Aanedatpovior Tod tepod bird "HXetwv
v oe \ , Arne 3 / >
eipXxOnoav wate pwn Ovew pnd aywviler Oat, ovK
éxtivovtes THY Sixny avtois iy év TS "OdvpTLKO
vou "Hreltor xatedixdoavto avtav, dacKovTes
odpav él Dipxov te TetxXos Oma éemeveyxelv Kai
> / 7¢ a e / > a >? ad
és Aémpeov avTav omditas ev tais Odvptixais
omovoais éoméupar. 9 5& Katadixn Stoyirdiar

al e a
pval joav, KaTa Tov omAiTnY ExacTov Svo0 pvai,

e € , »” , \ /

2 womrep 0 vomos éyet. Aaxedatpovios S¢ mpéa Bets
/ > / A , r
mépayavtes avTéreyov pn) Sixaiws opav KaTaveds-
, 4 “4! > / ? ,
KdoOar, A€éyovtes py) emnyyédOat ww és Aaxedai-
pova Tas omovods, 67 écéreuwvav Tos omAiTas.
"Helos Sé tHv map’ avbtois éxeyerpiav Hdn pacar
5 , \ , > a > /
elvat (rpwrtos yap opiow avtois émayyédXovaet),
Kat novyavovtay opav Kal ov mpocdeyouevav ws
> a > \ a b] / € \
év otrovoais, avtovs ANabeiv abdixnoavtas. ot Sé
Aaxedatpovios vreau Bavoy od ypewv elvat avTovs
b] BA bd] / > > n »”
érayyetras tt és Aaxedaipova, ef ddixeiv ye 75
évouCov avtovs, GAN ovy as voullovtas TodTO
Spacat, kal dra ovdapmoce ett adtois éreveryxelv.

1 The month of the festival was sacred (fepounvla) and all
warfare was stopped for that time. To enter the territory of
Elis with an armed force during that month was sacrilegious.

98

BOOK V. xtvin. 2—xux. 4

namely to aid one another, but not to join in
attacking any other party. Thus, then, the Corin-
_ thians held aloof from their allies and were turning
their thoughts again to the Lacedaemonians.

_ XLIX. This summer the Olympic games were 01.90,1;
held, in which Androsthenes an Arcadian won his o's.
first victory in the pancratium. The Lacedaemonians
were excluded from the sanctuary by the Eleans,
and so could neither sacrifice nor contend in the
games, as they refused to pay the fine which had
been assessed against them according to Olympic law
by the Eleans, who alleged that they had attacked
the Elean fortress of Phyrcus, and sent a force of
their hoplites into Lepreum during the Olympic
truce! The fine was two thousand minas,? two
minas*® for each hoplite, as the law ordains. The
Lacedaemonians sent envoys and urged that the fine
had been unfairly imposed upon them, claiming that
the treaty had not been announced at Lacedaemon
when they sent the hoplites into Elis. But the Eleans
said that the truce was already in force in their
country—for they proclaim it among themselves first
—and while they were keeping quiet and not ex-
pecting any attack, as in time of truce, the Lacedae-
_ monians had done the wrong, taking them by surprise.
_ The Lacedaemonians replied that they should not
_ have gone on and announced the truce at Lacedae-
_ mon if they were of the opinion that the Lacedae-
_ monians were already wronging them, but they had
_ done this as though they did not think so, and they
_ themselves had not kept on bearing arms against
__ them anywhere after the announcement of the truce.

2 About £8,125 or $38,840.
8 About £8 2s. 6d. or $39.

ete ene ae

a "= © an ee . — — a ae cee: tn4 or os, —s <"s

99

THUCYDIDES

5 ’Hretot 5é tod adtod Adyou elyovTo, ws per odK
adixovot pr av mecaOhvat, et Sé Bovrovtar adicr
Aétpeov atosotvat, TO Te aUT@Y pépos adiévas
Tov apyupiov Kal 6 TH Oe@ yiyvetat avdtol baép

/
éxelvav éxteioev.

L. ‘Os & ov« éonxovov, adlis trade HEiovv,
Aémpeov pev pn arrodoivar, ef yn BovrovTat,
avaBavtas 8é él tov Bwpov tod Aros tod "Odvp-
miov, émetdy mpoOvpovrvtar ypiocbar TO iene,
b] , > / nr ¢ / s \ > ,
émopocar évavtiov TaY “EXAnvav 7 unv arTrod@cev

2 boTepov THY KaTAadixnY. ws dé OVE TaDTAa HOEXOr,
Aaxedaipmoviot pev elipyovto tov iepod Ouvcias Kal
ayovev cal olxor €bvoy, oi dé dAXot” EXAnves COea-

a > ral

3 povy tA Aetpeatav. Sums Sé of "Heitor Seds0Tes

pn Bia Ciowet, Edy bros TOV Vewrépwv pudaKny
val > a
elyov' AAOov 5é avtois Kal’ Apyeios eat Mavtivijs,

, e , er / € a “> ¢
xidtoe éxaTépwv, Kal A@nvatiwv inmijs, ot év Ap-

4 wivn* iméuevov tHv éEoptnv. Séos & éyéveto TH

¥ / i \ ia >. ¢
mavnyvper péeya pr) Evy StrroLs EXOwowv ot Aaxe-
Satuoviot, AAAws TE Kal éetd?) Kal Atyas o
be
? x 5 , > fp Rigg setye.. 5. CPPS a
Apxeotddov, Aaxedatpovios, év TO ay@ve UTO TOV
paBdovywv mrnyas éhaBev, Ore vixdvTos TOD éEav-
tov Cevyous Kal avaxnpuxOévtos Bowwrav Snpociou
a /
KaTa THY ovK é€ovciay THS aywvicews, mpoeOav
a /
és Tov ayava avédnoe Tov Hvioxov, BovdAopevos

1 @volas Kal &ydévwv bracketed by Hude following Kriiger.
2 Michaelis’ correction for “Apye: of the MSS.

1900

BOOK V. xurx. 5-L. 4

But the Eleans persisted in the same statement,
saying that they could never be persuaded that the
Lacedaemonians were not guilty; if, however, they
were willing to restore Lepreum to them, they would
give up their own half of the fine, and what was due
to the gods they would themselves pay on their
behalf.

L. When the Lacedaemonians refused this offer,
the Eleans proposed that they should not restore
Lepreum, if they objected to that, but, as they
eagerly desired to have access to the sanctuary, that
they should go up to the altar of Olympian Zeus and
' swear in the presence of the Hellenes that they would
_ assuredly pay the fine later. But as they were
unwilling to do even this, the Lacedaemonians were
excluded from the temple, from the sacrifice and the
contests, and sacrificed at home; while the rest of
the Hellenes, except the Lepreates, sent represen-
tatives to the festival. Still the Eleans, fearing that
the Lacedaemonians would force their way and offer
sacrifice, kept guard with the young men under arms;
and there came to their aid also some Argives and
Mantineans, a thousand of each, and some Athenian
cavalry that were at Arpina! awaiting the festival.
And great fear came upon the assembly that the
Lacedaemonians might come with arms, especially as
- Lichas son of Arcesilaus, a Lacedaemonian, received
_ blows from the umpires on the course, because, when
_ his own team won and was proclaimed as belonging
_ to the Boeotian state on account of his having no
_ right to contend, he had come upon the course and

crowned the charioteer, wishing to show that the

_ __} In the valley of the Alpheus, twenty stadia above
Olympia
Io]

THUCYDIDES

Snr@oat Ste Eavtod Hv TO Gpyas Bote TOAA@ OH
pmarrov éredhoBnvro mavtes Kal éddmer Te véov
ésecOar. of pévtor Aaxedatpovor novyacdy TE
Kal 4 éoptn avtois otTw SinrOev. és 5é KopuvOov
peta Ta "Odvpria Apyeiot te cal ot Evpwpaxot
adbixovro Senoopevot avT@Y Tapa ohas éOeiv (Kai
AaxeSdatpoviov mpécBes éTuxXov Tapovtes)* Kal
TOAA@V AOYoV yEevouévwv TEXOS OvdEY éETTPayOn,
GANA cercpod yevopévov SveAvOnoav Exactos em
olxov. Kal To Oépos éredevTa.

LI. Tod & éeyiyvopévov yetwavos ‘Hpaxreo-
tals Tois év Tpayive waxyn éyéveto mpos Aimavas
kat Adromras cai Mnriads cal Qeooaray twas:
mpocotkobvTa yap Ta éOvn TavTA TH TONEL TOKE-
pa Hv: ov yap ér’ addy TIvl YR TH TOUTMY TO
xwpiov érerxicOn. Kal evdvs te Kabiorapery TH
TOAEL NVAVYTLODVTO, és bacov edvvavTO HOciporrTes,
Kal TOTE TH MaAXn evixnoav Tovs ‘HpaxreoTas, Kat
Eevapns 0 Kvidios, Aaxedatpovios, dpyov avTav
amédave, SuepOdpnoav Sé cal adr Tav “Hpa-
KNewTOV. Kalo Xetpwov éTeAEUTA, Kal SwdéxaTov
Eros TO TOACUM ETEAEUTA,

LIT. Tod & éruyeryvopévou Oépous evOds apyouévou
THv ‘Hpdkrevav, @s peTa THY waxyny KaKas épOet-
peto, Bowwrol mapéraBor, cat “Hynovrmiday tov
AaxeSarpovey ws ov KadOs dpyovta é&éreurpav.
Seicavtes 8¢ mapéXaBov to ywpiov pur Aaxeda-
povioy ta Kata IleXordvyncov OopuBoupévav
. n /, , / ?
AOnvaio: AaBoow: Aaxedatpoviot wévtot wpyi-
fovro avrois.

Kal rod avrod Oépous "AdKiBiadns o Krewiov,

102

BOOK V. LL. 4-Lu. 2

chariot was his. And so everybody was much more
afraid, and it seemed that there would be some
disturbance. The Lacedaemonians, however, kept
quiet, and the festival went through in this way,
as far as they were concerned. But after the Olympic
games the Argives and their allies came to Corinth, to
ask them to join their league. Lacedaemonian
envoys also happened to be _ present. Many
proposals were made, but nothing was done; for an
earthquake occurred and they dispersed severally to

_ their homes. And the summer ended.

LI. During the following winter, there was a battle

between the people of Heracleia in Trachis and the
_ Aenianians, Dolopians, Malians, and some of the
_ Thessalians. For these were neighbouring tribes and

hostile to the city of Heracleia, since the fortress

| there was established as a menace to no other territory

but theirs. Accordingly, as soon as the city was
founded, they began to show opposition to it,
harassing it as much as they could; and at this
time they defeated the Heracleotes, Xenares son of
Cnidis, a Lacedaemonian and their commander, being

| _ killed, as well as some of the Heracleotes. And the

_ winter ended, and with it the twelfth year of this war.
LII. At the very beginning of the following
summer, as Heracleia was in a grievous plight after
the battle, the Boeotians took possession of it and

_ dismissed Hegesippidas, the Lacedaemonian, for
_ misgovernment. They occupied the place through

fear that, while the Lacedaemonians were disturbed

_ about matters in the Peloponnesus, the Athenians

: might take it; the Lacedaemonians, however, were
_ angry at them for this.
During the same summer Alcibiades son of

103

419 B.c.

THUCYDIDES

otparnyos dv’ AOnvaiwv, Apyeiwov cal trav Evppd-
f \ ? , >
yov Evxyrpaccovtwy éav és [lehorrovyneov pert
driyov ’AOnvaiwy omdttav Kai TofoTay Kal Tov
avTobev Evpydywov taparaBov ta Te adrAa
Evyxabiotn tepi tiv Evppayiav dvatropevopevos
/ fal a \ / /
IleXorovvncov tH otpatia Kai Ilatpéas Te Teixn
a 4 > , \ 22S
Kabcivar érercev €s Oaraccav Kal avTos érepov
a / > A ¢ / a ? “ al
Sievoeito Teryicar éml TH ‘Pim te ‘Ayaixg@.
KopivOco. 88 kat Xuxvéviow Kal ols Fw ev
BrAaBn tevytcbev BonOnoartes Siex@dvCAar.
LIT. Tod S avrod Oépovs *“Emidavpiow at
> , / > / / \ \ a
Apyétots Trodemos eyeveTo, Tpopacet Mev TrEpl TOU
Ovpatos tod ’AmroAXNwVOS TOD IIvOards,} 6 Séov
avayayelv ovK atémeutrov UTép Botavav® *Emt-
Savpioe (xupimtator Sé Tod iepod Hoav ’Apyetot):
07 \ \ a $-5) ‘9? , a
édoxer O€ Kal dvev THs aitias THY "Exidaupov TO
te AndxiBiddn kat trois "Apyetous mpoodafeiy, hv
Suvwvtat, THs Te KopivOov &vexa novylas nal éx
ths Aiyivns Bpaxvtépav éceoOa tHv BonOerav +
/ lal lal , /
LKvAravov mepiTr€v Tois “AOnvaiows. Tape-
/ 9 e > a e ] > ‘
oxevalovto ovv ot ’Apyeiow ws avtol és tHv

1 Correction of C,, Mvééws AEFM, Mbéws B.
2 Stahl’s correction for Boraulwy of MSS.

1 A low point of land at the mouth of the Corinthian
Gulf; on the opposite side of the strait was the Molycreian
Rhium. The fort would have given the Athenians entire
control of the entrance to the Gulf.

104

BOOK V. wu, 2-110.

Cleinias, who was then a general of the Athenians,
acting in concert with the Argives and their allies
went into the Peloponnesus with a few Athenian
hoplites and bowmen, and taking with him some of
the allies from that region helped to settle matters
pertaining to the alliance as he passed through the
Peloponnesus with his army; coming to Patrae he
persuaded the inhabitants to carry their walls down to
the sea, and intended himself to build another fort at
the Achaean Rhium,! But the Corinthians, Sicyonians,
and all those to whom the fortification of Rhium
would have been a menace, went in force and
prevented it.

LIII. During the same summer war broke out
between the Epidaurians and Argives. The alleged
ground for this was that the Epidaurians were not
sending the sacrifice to Apollo Pythaeus, which

1 it was incumbent on them to render in payment
_ for pasturage, and the Argives exercised chief

authority over the sanctuary ;? but even apart from
this motive Alcibiades and the Argives deemed it
advisable, if they could, to bring Epidaurus into
the Argive alliance, both for the sake of keeping

Corinth quiet, and because they thought the Athen-
_ ians would be able to bring aid to Argos bya shorter
way, from Aegina as base, than by sailing round

_ Seyllaeum.’ The Argives, then, were preparing, as

* Probably the temple of Apollo Pythaeus referred to is

that which ‘alone of all the buildings in Asine the Argives

_ spared when they destroyed that town; cf. Paus. 11. xxxvi. 5.
* A promontory between Hermione and Troezene. The

short. route was from Aegina to the neighbouring coast of

_ Epidaurus and thence to Argos; if Epidaurus was hostile or
neutral, reinforcements had to be carried round Scyllaeum
to the Gulf of Nauplia and thence by land to Argos.

105

THUCYDIDES

"Eridsavpov 61a tod Ovpatos tiv éompaty
éoRadodvres.

LIV. ‘E€eotparevoav dé Kal ot Aaxedatpovior
Kara Tous avTovs Xpovous mavdnpel és Acixtpa
Tijs EAUT@V pePopias ™pos TO Av«atov, "Aytdos Tov
"Apxedapou Bactréos 7 Hyoupevou" HO€EL 8 ovdels
OToL OT PATEVOVELY, ovdé ai mores && Ov émeu-
POncav. ws 6 avrois Ta SiaBarnpra Ovopévors ov

Tpoux@pet, avtol TE ani Oov em’ olKov Kab TOIS
Euypaxous Tepinryyethav peTa TOY MéAXOVTA (Kap-
vetos 0 iy BV, Lepounvia Awptedor) TapacKevd-
fecbatr ws oTparevaopevous. "Apyeiou S ava-
Xopnodvrov avT@v, TOD Tpd TOD Kapvetov penvos
e£eOovres TETPAOL POivovros Kal a@yovTes THV
7ueepav TAUTHV mara TOV xpovov, écéBarov és
THY "Eidavpiav kal édnouv. “Endavpror 6é
TOUS Evppdxous émexahovvTo" @v TUVES ot pev
TOV mijva mpovpacicarro, oi 5é Kai és peOopiav
THS ‘Emdaupias édOovres jnovxyatov.

LV. Kal cal Ov Xpovov €v TH "Eridavpy ot
"Apyetou Hoav, és Mavtiverav mpeo Beta aro TOV
TOAEGW EvviOov, "AOnvaiwv TapaKkaheravT@r.
Kal ryevopLeveoy : hoyov Evdapisas o 0 Kopiv@cos ovK
eby TOUS Adyous Tois Epryols omooyety oels pev
yap mepl elpqvns Evyxaljoban, Tovs 5 "Emridavpt-
ous Kal TOUS Evppdxous Kal TOUS “Apyeious pel
dtrAwv avTiteTaxXOar' Siardoas ody Tp@Tov Kph-

1 MSS. ywouévwr, Hude yevouévwr.

1 The sacrifices offered to Zeus by the Spartan kings before
crossing the border.

2 Corresponding to the Attic Metageitnion, nearly our
August.

106

BOOK V. t1.-tv. 1

of their own motion, to invade Epidaurus for the
exaction of the offering.

LIV. About the same time the Lacedaemonians,
too, marched out with all their forces to Leuctra, a
place on their own borders opposite Mt. Lycaeum,
under the command of King Agis son of
Archidamus; and no one knew whither they were
marching, not even the cities from which they were
sent. But as the sacrifices for crossing the border?
were not favourable, they went back home themselves,
and sent word to their allies, after the coming month—

__ the Carneian month,” a holiday among the Dorians—to

_ prepare to take the field. When they withdrew, the

;
7
‘
‘

‘

0

+
8

Argives set out on the twenty-seventh of the month
preceding the Carneian, and continuing to observe

that day during the whole time,’ invaded Epidaurus
_and proceeded toravage it. The Epidaurians called

upon their allies for help; but some of these made
the month an excuse, while the rest went merely to

_ the borders of Epidauria and there remained quiet.

LV. While the Argives were in Epidaurian
territory envoys from the different cities came
together at Mantinea, on the invitation of the

_ Athenians. And in the course of the conference
_ Euphamidas the Corinthian said that their words did

not agree with their deeds; for they were sitting in
council on the question of peace, while the
Epidaurians with their allies and the Argives were
arrayed in arms against each other; they ought to go

* They called every day the 27th as long as they were in

) Epidaurian territory and thus postponed the beginning of

the following month until their work was done. Probably

_ the Argives, on religious grounds (as Dorians), took holiday

as soon as the Carneian month began.
107

ies)

~

to

oo

THUCYDIDES

vat ép'! éxatépwv €XOovtas TA oTpatoTeda, Kal
oUTM TdadwW éyeLv mepl THs elpnvns. Kab tevo-
Oévres wyovto Kal Tovs "Apyeious amnyayov éx
ths “Emdaupias. totepov dé és TO avto Evven-
Oovtes ovd Bs eduvyPncav EvuBva, adr ol
"Apyeto. maduv és tHv Emidavpiay écéBadov Kat
édnouv. e&eotpdtevoay 5é xal ot Aaxedatpoviot
és Kapvas' «al as ovd’ évtaida ta SiaBartnpra
avrois éyéveto, éraveywpnaav. "Apryetor dé Temov-
tes THS Emidavpias @s TO TpiTov pépos aTHAOOov
én’ oixov. Kat ‘A@nvaiwy avtois yidtor €éBon-
Onoav omritar Kat ArxiBiddns otpatnyos, tubo-
pevot 52? rovs Aaxedatpovious é&eatpatedabat:
Kal @S ovdev ETL avTaV &beL, aATAAGOV. Kal TO
Gépos ot Tw SundrOev.

LVI. Tod & érruyiyvopévov yetwavos Aaxedat-
povios AaGovTes "AOnvaiovs ppovpods Te Tplaxo-
cious kal 'Aynourriday apyovta kata Odraccav
és Emidavpov éoémeprpav. "Apyetos & éX@ovres
map “AOnvaiovs émexdXovy OTL, yeypappévov év
tais aomovodais bia THs éavT@y Exadotovs pun eav
monepious ouéval, édoetay KaTa Oddacocay Tapa-
mAevoal Kal et uy» KaKelvor és IlvXov Koptodow
émt Aaxedatmovious tous Meconvious cal Kitwras,
adiknoecOar avtot. "A@nvator. 5 ’AdxtBiaddov
meicavtos TH mev Aaxwvixh ord Uréypayav ott
ov évéuetvay ot Aaxedaipoviot tots SpKots, és Se

1 suprascr. go, all other MSS. 4¢’.
2 Hlude’s correction for 5¢ of the MSS.

1 Or, reading rvOdéuevo: 5¢, with the MSS., ‘‘ but learning that
the Lacedaemonians had left the field’”—which the verb means
nowhere else—‘‘ and that there was no further need of them.”

108

ar

) oer ae
J “

— ae
~—

BOOK V. tv. 1-tv1. 3

first to the camps of the two parties and disband
them, and then they might come back and talk about
peace. Adopting this suggestion, they went and
induced the Argives to depart from Epidauria.
Afterwards they came together again, but not even
then were they able to agree, and the Argives again
invaded Epidauria and began to ravage it. The
Lacedaemonians, too, marched out to Caryae; but
as not even there the sacrifices for crossing the
boundaries proved favourable, they returned. And
_ the Argives, having ravaged about a third part of
_ KEpidauria, also went back home. Moreover, there
had come to their aid one thousand Athenian hoplites,
under the command of Alcibiades, on learning that
_ the Lacedaemonians had taken the field; as now
there was no longer any need of them these with-
drew.! And so the summer ended.

LVI. During the following winter, the Lacedae-
' monians, eluding the vigilance of the Athenians,
sent a garrison of three hundred men, under the
command of Agesippidas, by sea to Epidaurus. And
_ the Argives, coming to Athens, made complaint that,
although it was written in the treaty that they were
_ not to allow enemies to go through their respective
territories,? the Athenians had permitted the Lace-
_ daemonians to go past their territory * by sea ; unless,
_ then, the Athenians should bring the Messenians and
_ Helots to Pylos to annoy the Lacedaemonians, they
_ themselves would feel aggrieved. So the Athenians,
' on the advice of Alcibiades, inscribed at the bottom
of the Laconian column that the Lacedaemonians

= TEE eRe 2S act a —

8 cf. ch. xvii. 5.
3 4.e. past Aegina, now Athenian territory.

109

THUCYDIDES

IIvrov éxdpscav rods éx Kpaviov Eikwras Xy-
\ > # € 4 \ A n
fecOat, ta 8 aAXa Hovyalov. Tov dé yetuava
fal / b , , ,
TOUTOV TrodenovvTwy ‘Apyeiwy Kal *Emidavpiov
paxn pev ovdeuia éyéveto éx TapacKeuns, évédpat
5é kal xatadpopai, év als ws Tuyo Exatépwv
tives StehOeipovTo. Kal TeXeUTAVTOS TOD Yelm“a@vos
\ # BA , 7 e9> an 9
Mpos Eap HOn Kripaxas Eyovtes ot “Apyetor HAOov
Sa, | A "Ee 18 e > / LA 5 A \ ,
él thv ‘Eidavpov as épypuov ovans ova Tov Tr0-
, e , \ 4 > nw
depvov Bia POND AUT SS eal CATR RMT CR amiprbov.
Kal 0 yYetuwv éredevTa, Kal Tpitov Kal déxaTov
54 A / > 4
ETOS TM TOKE ETEAEUTA.

LVII. Tod & érriyiyvouévov Sépouvs pecodvtos
AaxeSatpoviot, @s adtois of te Emdavpioe Evp-
v I , \ S > nr
payot ovTes ETAaNaLTT@poUY Kal TadXa ev TH Iledo-

4 \ > td 1 > > a 3
Tovvncw Ta pev aderotyKer, TAS ov KAADS Ele,
vouioavTes, eb i) TpoKaTarmpovtat év TAaYEL, ETrl
Tr€ov Ywopnoea Oar avTd, €oTpadtevov avTol Kal ob
Efdwtes wavinuel én’ ”Apyos: tryeito 5é *Ayis 0
"Apxddpuov, Aaxeda:poviwr Bacrreds. Evvertpd-

> > lal lal , \g¢ v ’ 4
tevov © avtots Teyedtai te Kal boot GAXov ’Apxa-
Swv Aaxedatpovios Evppayor joav. ot S éx THS
addrAns IleAXorovvyncov Evupayou Kat ot &EwGev és
Drevodvta Evveréyovto, Bovwwrol pév Twevtaxiaxi-
Aloe OT ATAaL Kal TocoDTOL Yirol Kal itmis Tev-

, ha 4 »” K / @ de 8 IX.

TaKoolo. Kab apirrros icot, KopivOror dé Suoyirsot
Omritat, of & dAdo ws Exacta, Prevdoror Sé
TavoTpaTia, OTs év TH exeivav Hy TO oTpdTevpa.

Ito

BOOK. V. tyv1. 3-Lvu. 2

_ the Helots from Cranii,1 to plunder the country ; but
_ in other respects they kept quiet. During this winter,
_ although the Argives and Epidaurians were at war,
there was no pitched battle, but there were
ambuscades and forays, in which some perished on
either side as the chance might be. As winter was
_ closing and spring at hand, the Argives came with
_ scaling-ladders against Epidaurus, supposing, as it was
_ stripped of its defenders by the war, that they could
_ take it by assault; but they accomplished nothing
_ and went back home. And the winter ended and
with it the thirteenth year of the war.
_ LVII. In the middle of the following summer, the
_ Lacedaemonians, seeing that their Epidaurian allies
were in distress, and of the other states in the
_ Peloponnesus some had revolted, while others were
not well-disposed, and thinking that if measures of
_ precaution were not taken quickly the evil would go
' yet further, marched against Argos with all their
_ forces, themselves and their Helots, under the
leadership of Agis son of Archidamus, king of the
_ Lacedaemonians. And with them went the
_ Tegeates and all the rest of the Arcadians that were
' allies of the Lacedaemonians. But the allies from
the rest of the Peloponnesus and those from outside
mustered at Phlius—five thousand Boeotian hoplités
and as many light-armed troops, with five hundred
_ cavalry each with his foot-soldier;? two thousand
_ Corinthian hoplites; the rest of the allies in vary-
i ing numbers, but the Phliasians with their whole
| +4 ’ force, since the armament was assembled in their

petory.
} 1 of. ch. xxxv. 7.

* Guimrot, light-armed men, one with each horseman, run-

_ ning alongside or riding behind.
Iimr

418 B.c.

THUCYDIDES

LVIII. A pyeto 5é mpoatc Bopevor TO TE mp@rov
TH TapacKevny TOV Aaxedarpovior Kal éreLd2 és
Tov Prevoovta BovAopevor Tots dNXoLS m™ poo peteat
éy@pour, TOTe 61) efertpatevoay Kab aural. éBor-
Onoav & avtois Kat Martivijs éyovTes TOUS
opeTépous Evppaxous Kal "Hrciwv tpicytAsor
2 om)hirau. Kal TmpolovTes atavt@aot Tots AaKedat-
proviows év MeOudpin Tis "Apeadias. wal KaTa-
AapBavovow é éxdTepot Adhov: Kab oi ev "Apyetot
@S Me“ovwpevols Tois Aaxedatpovious Taper Keva-
CovTo paxer Bar, o o 6é “Ayis TAS VUKTOS avacTnoas
TOV oTparoy kal Aabav éropeveto és DPrevodvta
3 Tapa TOUS addous Evpaxous. Kal ob ‘Apyetor
aicOopevor & apa &@ éex@pour, ™p@Tov pev és” Apyos,
émreta 5€ mpoaedéxovto TOUS Aaxedarpovious
peTa TOV Evppaxov cataBnoes bas, TV KaTa
4 Neyéav odov. “Ayts 5é TAavTND pep iy ™ poae-
déxovTo OUK eTpaTreTO, mapary'yethas 5é trois Aaxe-
Satpoviors Kal "Apkdot Kab "Erdaupious adAnv
eXMPNTE xaremny Kal wateBn és 70 "Apyetov
qeolov" Kal KopivOcou Kal TlerrAnvijs Kal Prevacvor
dpOov étépav _emopevovTo" tots dé Bovwrots Kal
Meyapedot Kal LuKveviors evpnto thy émt Neuéas
odoy kataBaiver, q ob ‘Apyetor end Onto, oTws,
ei ob "A pyeior émd opas iovtras} és Td mredtov
5 BonPoien, € éherropevot Tots trmous Xp@vTo. Kal o
pev ovTw diatdkéas Kal éoBarav és Td Tediov
édnov LdpivOov te rab ana.
LIX. Of dé ’Apyetou yvovTes éBonBour 9) pépas
76 éx THS Newéas, Kal repitvyovtes TH Pretagiov

Badham’s correction for idvres of the MSS,
I1m2

BOOK V. tym. 1-Lix. 1

LVIII. The Argives had been aware of the pre-
parations of the Lacedaemonians from the first, and
when the latter were on the march to Phlius where
they intended to join the rest, they now took the
field themselves. And the Mantineans came to
their aid with their own allies and three thousand
Elean hoplites. As they were going forward they
came upon the Lacedaemonians at Methydrium in
Arcadia, Each party took position on a hill, and
the Argives prepared to fight with the Lacedae-
monians, thinking to find them still isolated; but
Agis, rousing up his force during the night and
eluding detection, marched to Phlius to join the
rest of the allies. The Argives, perceiving this,
set out at daybreak, marching first to Argos and
then taking the road to Nemea, where they expected
the Lacedaemonians with their allies to come down.
Agis, however, did not take the way they were ex-

_ pecting him to follow, but giving the word to the

Lacedaemonians, Arcadians, and Epidaurians, he ad-

_ vanced by a more difficult route and descended to

the Argive plain. The Corinthians, Pellenians, and
Phliasians advanced by another steep road; while
the Boeotians, Megarians and Sicyonians had been

told to come down by the road to Nemea, where the

Argives were posted, in order that if the Argives

_ should attack their main force as it advanced
into the plain, they might hang on their rear and
use their cavalry against them. Having, then, so
_ disposed his troaps, Agis came down into the plain
__ and proceeded tu ravage Saminthus and other places.

LIX. The Argives discovered this and, it being
now day, came to the rescue from Nemea, and falling
in with the force of the Phliasians and Corinthians

113

THUCYDIDES

kai Kopw0iwv otpatoréde tav pev DPreraciov
’ 4 > ’ ¢ %, \ “ , > >
Odiryous arréxrewvav, UTO 6€ THY KopivOiwv adrol ob
TOAA® TreLovs StehOadpnoav. Kat oi Borwrol Kai ot
Meyapijs cal ot Luxvavior eyopovv, @aotrep elpyTo
avtois, éml THs Nepéas, cat tos “Apryelous ovKete
/ > \ 4 ¢ ,ths Ln es 4 fal
KaTéXaBov, AANA KATARAVTES, WS EWPWV TA EAUTODV
Snovpeva, és paynv TapeTadcoovTo. avTimrape-
/ \ A e ‘ / \
axevabovto dé Kai ot Aaxedarpovio. év péow 5€
aTernupevor Hoav ot "Apryetou éx mev yap Tov
medtov of Aaxedatpovior elpyov THS TOAEwS Kal ob
peT avtav, KabvrrepOev Sé KopivOt01 nal Prevadoror
kal IleAAnvijs, TO S5é pos Nevéas Botwtol Kai
Yuxveviot kal Meyapis. tot 5é avtois od trap-
joav' ov yap mw ot AOnvaior, povor tav Evp-
/ \ \ 5 n a > ,
padxov, hKov. TO pév ovv TAOS Tov Apyeiov
kal Tav Evppdxywv ovxy ovtw Sevoy TO Tmapov
(OS b ? > a 286 e e yy
évopfov, GAN év Kar@ édoxer 4 payn EcecOat,
cal tovs Aaxedatpovious atretAndévar év TH adTav
s \ n / a oe , ,
Te kal wpos TH Tore. TaV Sé “Apyeiwv Sto
v , / a , a
avdpes, ApdovAdos Te, THY TévTE OTPaTHYOaY Els
ov, kal’ Adkidpav, mpokevos AaxeSatpoviov, dn
TOV oTpaToTéowY Saov ov EvviovT@Y TpoaEdAOorTeE
/ PS 5 / Q \ a ¥ e ld
Aryids SterdeyéoOnv put) rovety paynv: éroipous
yap elvat “Apyeious Sixas Sodvar cal dé€acOat
icas kab opmotas, el Te émixadodow *Apryeiors
AaxeSatpoviot, Kal Td Nowtrov Eipnyny adryeLv oTroV-
das Tomoapévous.
LX. Kal of wév tadra eirovtes Tov ’Apyeiwv
J : 2 n > Lal / 4
ap éavtav kal ov Tod wAHOous KeevaavToS elTroy

114

BOOK. V. tx. 1-Lx. 1

slew a few of the Philiasians, but had rather more
of their own men slain by the Corinthians. Mean-
while the Boeotians, Megarians and Sicyonians ad-
vanced toward Nemea as they had been ordered, but
found the Argives no longer there; for these had
gone down and, seeing their country being ravaged,
were forming for battle, while the Lacedaemonians
were preparing to meet them. The Argives were
hemmed in on all sides: in the direction of the plain
the Lacedaemonians and their associates shut them
off from the city; above were the Corinthians,
Phliasians and Pellenians; towards Nemea were the
Boeotians, Sicyonians, and Megarians. They had no
eavalry at hand, for the Athenians? alone of their allies
had not yet arrived. The main body of the Argives
and their allies thought their present situation was
_ not so very dangerous, but that the battle was likely
_ to be fought under favourable circumstances, and that
_ the Lacedaemonians had been cut off in their
country and close to the city of Argos. But two of
the Argives—Thrasyllus, one of the five generals,
and Alciphron, proxenus of the Lacedaemonians—
when the two armies were all but in collision, went
to Agis and urged him not to bring on a battle;
for the Argives were ready to offer as well as to accept
a fair and impartial arbitration of any complaint
which the Lacedaemonians had against the Argives,
and for the future to make a treaty and keep the
peace.

| LX. Those of the Argives who said these things
_ spoke on their own authority and not by order of

1 Upon their sa the Argives had relied. Their coming
is announced ch, Lxi,

115

THUCYDIDES

kal o “Ayis SeEdpevos tovds Aoyous avTéos, Kal ov
a / »>O\ a. 2% tA
peTa TOV TAELOVwWY OVSE avTOs BovArAEVTdpEVOS
aA’ 7 évl avipl Kowacas Tov év tédee Evotpa-
TEVOMEVOYV, TTéVOETAL TéEcoapas pihvas év ols eer
émiTedéoar avTovs Ta pyOevta. Kal amnyaye Tov
‘ > / > \ / n 7
atpatov evOvs, ovdevl dodcas Tov ddrAdov Evp-
' 1 € 6e A 5 / \ € /
peadyov. ol axeSatpoviot Kai ot Evppaxot
elmrovto pev ws Hryeito Sud Tov vopov, &v aitia &
elyov KaT adANXOVS TOAAH TOV “Arytv, vouiforTes,
év KaX@ Trapatuxov odiot EvpBadreiv cal rav-
Taxo0ev avTav atroKkeKAnuivov Kal vmod imméwv
kal welav, ovdéev Spdcavtes AEtov THs TapacKevts
amiévat. otpatomedov yap 6 TodTo KdANoTOV
“EAAnvixov Tov péypt Todde EvvAOev- @POn SE
pdrota ws ert hv a0 pdov év Nepéa, év 6 Aaxe-
Satmoviol te TravotpaTia Hoav Kal ’ApKddes Kat
Botwrol «cal KopivOror cal Xuxvevior cal Werrnvigs
\ 4 \ a \ & /
kat Drevdovo. kai Meyapijs, Kal ovtoe mavTes
hoyddes ap éxdo Ta, aktopmayot Soxodvtes elvat
ov TH Apyetwv povov Fuppaxia, G\Xa Kay arn
éTL Mpoayevopwery. TO pev Ov otparomedov oT ws
év aitia éyovtes Tov “Ay aveywdpouy Te Kal
fe . > ” 7 > a
dueAvOnoav én oixov Exactou ‘Apyeiot 5é Kal
> \ » > a , > 7 s \
QUTOL ETL EV TOAN® TAELOVL ALTLA ELYXOV TOUS OTEL-
capévous dvev Tod wANnGous, vouilovTes KaKeEtvoL
pn av odpiot more Kadddov Tapacyov AaKedat-
povious Statrehevyévas mpos Te yap TH operépa
mode Kal peta wod\dAa@v Kal ayalav Evppayov
1 Euuudywv, Hude deletes, after Kriiger.
116

BOOK V. -x. 1-5

the people; and Agis, receiving the proposals for
himself alone, not conferring with the majority, and
without any deliberation om his own part further
than to communicate the matter to a single one of
the magistrates who accompanied the expedition,
made a truce with the Argives for four months,
within which time they were to fulfil their agree-
ment. And so he led off his army at once, without
explanation to any of the allies. The Lacedae-
monians and their allies followed his guidance out of
respect for the law, but among themselves they
loudly blamed Agis, considering that when there
was opportunity for them to join battle under
favourable conditions, and the Argives were cut off
on all sides both by cavalry and infantry, they were
going back home without doing anything worthy of
their preparations. For this was indeed the finest
Hellenic force that had come together up to that
time; and this was seen especially while it was still
united at Nemea, including the Lacedaemonians in
full force, the Arcadians, Boeotians, Corinthians,
Sicyonians, Pellenians, Phliasians, and Megarians,
all of them picked men from each nation, who felt
themselves to be a match, not for the Argive
confederacy only, but even for another such force
in addition. The army, then, thus blaming Agis,
withdrew and dispersed severally to their homes.

_ But the Argives also on their part held in far

greater blame those who had made the truce without
consulting the people, as they too thought that the
Lacedaemonians had escaped, though circumstances
could never be more favourable for themselves; for
the contest would have been near their own city and

117

THUCYDIDES

Tov ayava av yiyvecOar. tov te OpdovrArov
dvayxwpnoavtTes év TH Xapddpw, ovmep Tas ao
otpateias Sixas mply éovévar xpivovow, npEavTo
Aevetv. 0 Oe KaTadvyor em) Tov Bwmov TepLylyve-
Tal TA “évTOL XKpHnpaTa edjpevcay avTov.

LXI. Mera 6€ rodto ’A@nvaiwy BonOncdvtav
XiMwv omTdiTaVv Kal Tplaxociwy imméwv, Ov
éatpatynyouv Adyns cal Nixdotpartos, ot ’Apyetor
(Gums yap Tas omovdas Okvovy AdGaL TPdS TOUS
AaxeSdatpmoviouvs) amtévar éxéXevovy avTovs Kal
mpos tov Ohpov ov mpoonyov BovAopuévovs ypn-
patioat, mplv 6 Mavtiwis cal "Hreioe (ere yap
mapnoav) KatnvayKkacay Sedpuevot. Kal Ereyov ot
"AOnvaior "AdxiBiddou mperBevtod mapovtos &
te Tois “Apyeious xal Evpudyos tavta, bte ovK
op0as ai orovéal dvev TOV GdAXwV Evppdyov Kal
yévowvTo, Kal viv (év Kaip@ yap Twapeivas odes)
anrecOat ypivat ToD Todéuov. Kal meicavtes éx
TOV AOyov Tors Evppdyous evOds exw@povv él
"Opxopevov tov “Apxadixov mavtes mAnv *Ap-
yelwv: ovTor dé Guws Kal wevoBévres UereiTTOVTO
mpa@tov, éreta & torepov Kal oto HAOov. Kal
mpooKkabeCouevoe Tov ’Opxopevov mavtes éo-
LopKovv Kal mpooBoras érrovobvTo, BovNomevot
ddrws te moooyevécbar opicot cal Gunpot ex THS
"Apxadias Roav avToO. bd Aaxedatpovior xei-
pevor. of S€ Opyopénor Seicavtes tHv Te TOD
teiyous acbéveray Kal Tod otpatod TO TAHOos,
Kal ws ovdels avtois €8or0e, un MpoaToAwrTai,

118

BOOK V. ix. 5-LxI. 5

in concert with numerous and brave allies. And so
on their return they began to stone Thrasyllus in the
bed of the Charadrus,! where before they enter the
city all causes are tried that arise from an
expedition. But he fled for refuge to the altar and
was saved ; his property however was confiscated,
LXI. After this, when Athenian reinforcements
arrived, consisting of one thousand hoplites and
three hundred cavalry, under the command of Laches
and Nicostratus, the Argives—for they shrunk in
spite of all from breaking off the truce with the
Lacedaemonians—bade them go away, and would
not comply with their wish to be brought before the
people for negotiations, until the Mantineans and
Eleans, who were still present, constrained them by
their entreaties to do so. The Athenians, then,
through Alcibiades, who was present as ambassador,
protested before the Argives and their allies that it
was not right even to have made the truce without the
consent of the rest of the allies, and now, since they
themselves were present opportunely, they ought to
resume the war. Having persuaded the allies by
their arguments, all of them except the Argives
proceeded at once against Orchomenus in Arcadia;
the Argives, though convinced, remained behind at
first, then later came on too. Taking post before
Orchomenus, they all proceeded to besiege it and to

_ make assaults, being especially desirous of getting

possession of it because hostages from Arcadia were
deposited there by the Lacedaemonians. But the
Orchomenians, fearing the weakness of the wall and
the number of the enemy, and being apprehensive lest
they might perish before relief came, capitulated on

4 Close under the north-east wall of the city.
119

to

THUCYDIDES

EvvéBynoay bote Evppayot te elvat Kal oprypous
opay TE avtav dovvas Mavrtivedct kali ods
xatéBevto ANaredatpoveoe mrapacodvan,

LXII. Mera dé TodTo éxovtes 780 Tov ‘Opxo-
pevov éBoudevovto ol Evppaxor ép’ 6 Tt xpn
Tpa@tov iévat TOV NowTroV. Kal "Hyeioe ev emt
Aémpeov éxéXevov, Mavtivis Sé éri Teyéav: nai
mpocé0evto of “Apyetot kai A@nvaior tois Mavr-
TiwevolW. Kal ob pev "Hr&cZor opytadévres ore ovK
él Aémpeov eynpicarto, avex@pno av eq oikou-
ot 6é arrow Edppaxor mapea KevalovTo év Th
Martweig @s éi Teyéay i iovTes, Kab TiVvEes avTois
Kab aitav tavi év th mode évedidocay Ta
Tpdyuata.

LXIII. Aanedarpovror dé émretd1 a dvex@pnoay é&
“Apyous Tas TETPALNVOUS omoveas TOLNT dLEVvOL,
“Ayu éy pmeyadyn aitia eiXov ov XEetpwo auevov
odiow “Apyos, Tapaaxov KaNOS WS OVTT@ Tm po-
Tepoy avTol évopeCov" aPpoous yap TOTOUTOUS
Evupayous Kal ToLovTous ov pasiov elvat Aa Beir.
ered) dé cal rept ‘Opxopevod mY YENNETO éaro-
KEVAL, TOAX@ 67, paddov éxaémarvov Kal éBou-

Aevov ebbds bn opyiis Tapa TOY TpoTroY Tov
éauT@V ws PN THY Te oiKiay aUTOU KatacKdyyat
kal déka pupldaot (Spaxpav Cpurdoar, o Oe
TApNTELTO pndiv TOUT@Y Opav: epy yap ayade
poerOar Tas airias oTpAaTEVTapEvos, i) TOTe
ToLety avTovs & tt Bovdovrau. ot 5é THY jeev
fnptav cal Ty KatacKkapny éméa yor, vowov dé
eevto év TH Tapovtt, Os oVTw TpOTEpoY eyéveTO

1 Stahl and van Herwerden’s correction for aitay Teyearav
of the MSS.

120

i BOOK V. wxi. 5-Lxut. 4

condition that they should be received as allies, should
give hostages for themselves to the Mantineans, and
should deliver up those whom the Lacedaemonians
had deposited with them.

LXII. After this, being now in possession of
Orchomenus, the allies deliberated which of the
remaining places they should next proceed against.
The Eleans were urging them to go against
Lepreum, the Mantineans against Tegea; and the
Argives and Athenians sided with the Mantineans.
The Eleans, then, becoming angry because they did
nut vote to go against Lepreum, went off home; but
the rest of the allies began to make preparations at
Mantinea to go against Tegea ; and there were even
some of the inhabitants of the town who were in
favour of yielding the place to them.

LXIII. But the Lacedaemonians, on their return
from Argos after making the four months’ truce,
blamed Agis severely for not subduing Argos, when,
in their judgment, the happy opportunity was such
as had never been offered before; for it was not
an easy matter to get together allies so many and so
good. But when the tidings came about the capture
of Orchomenus also, they were far more angry,
and in their wrath, contrary to their habit, at once
resolved to raze his house and to fine him in the sum
of ten thousand drachmas.! But he besought them
to do none of these things, promising that he would
wipe out the charges by some brave deed when he
took the field again; if not, they might then do
what they wished. So they refrained from the
fine and the razing of his house, but for the
present enacted a law which had no precedent

1 About £6,730, $32,000.
VOL. IIL. | A

w

~

THUCYDIDES

aivrois: déxa yap dvdpas Lraptiaray mpocethovro
auT@ EvpBovrous, dvev wv i) KUpLOV elvaL
amdayewv orpareay €K THS TONEWS.

LXIV. "Ev tovtT@ © agiavetrar avrois ayyeda
Tapa TOV érurm Belov eK Teyéas 6 Oru, eb a) wapé-
covTas év TaXEL, amooricerat aura Teyéa ™ pos
*Apyeious Kal tods Evpydyovs cal dcov ovK adé-
oTnkev. évTav0a dy BonGeva tov Aaxedatpoviwv
ylyveTaL auTav Te Kal TOV Eidorov mavdnpel
ofeia Kal ola ove T pOoTepov. _€x@pour dé és
‘Opéa Gevov THs Mauvanrias: Kal Tots pev ’ Apxddav
operépous ovat Evppaxous 7 posiTrov aA porabetow
teva KaTa TOOaS aur av és Teyéav, adtot dé péxpe
pev Tod ‘OpeaBetov mares. éXOovtes, éxeiPev 6é
TO ExTov pépos cpav avTav arroméwnpavTes én
oixov, é&v @ 70 mpeo Bvrepov Te Kal TO VEwTEPOY
Hv, @oTEe TA OlKOL ppovpeiv, 7 owr@ orpa-
Tevpare adixvodyras és Teyéav. kal ov TONG
barEpov ot Evppaxor an "Apkadov Tapioay.
méutrovat O€ Kal és tHv KopwOov Kai Botwrous
Kal Poxéas Kal Aoxpous, Boney KedevovTes KaTa
TAXOS és Marrtivevay. anra ois Bev é& OAyou
Te éryiyvero Kab ov pad.oy iv pn a poors Kal
aNANNOUS Tepietvact Sue Oeiv THY Tohepiav
(Euvéxdyne yap Sia pécov), Sus be HymelryovTo.
Aaxedatmovio, 5& davaraBovtes Tous TapovTas
"Apkddov Evppdyous écéBarov és THY Mavptivi-
Knv, Kar oTpatomedeva duevor mpos T@ ‘Hpaxreio
eSjouv THY Yh.

1 Compare similar proceedings in 11. lxxxv. 1; m1. lxix. 1;
VII. xxxix. 2,

122

BOOK V. -xi. 4-LxIv. 5

among them; for they chose ten of the Spartiates
as counsellors! for him without whose consent it
was not lawful for him to lead an army out of the
city.

LXIV. Meanwhile word came from their friends ?
in Tegea that, unless they should come quickly,
Tegea would go over to the Argives and their allies,
and already had all but done so. Whereupon succour
was sent, both of the Lacedaemonians themselves
and of the Helots, in full force, promptly and on
such a scale as never before. These advanced to
Orestheum in Maenalia, and gave orders to their
allies among the Arcadians to get together and come
close upon their heels to Tegea. After going, all
together, as far as the Orestheum, they sent home
from there a sixth part of their foree—in which were
included the older and younger men—to keep guard
at home, and with the remainder of their army
reached Tegea, where not long afterwards the allies
from Arcadia arrived. They sent also to Corinth
and to the Boeotians, Phocians and _ Locrians,
bidding them bring aid in all haste to Mantinea.
But to some this was a sudden call, and it was not
easy for them, except in a body and after waiting for
one another, to go through the enemy’s country ;
for that closed the way, lying just between.
Nevertheless they hurried on, But the Lacedae-
monians, taking up the allies of the Arcadians that
were present, invaded Mantinea, and encamping at
the sanctuary of Heracles proceeded to ravage the
country.

* As opposed to the faction mentioned at the end of
ch, lxii.

123

THUCYDIDES

€ ’ n
LXV. Oi & ’Apyetos cal of Evpupayor as eldov
4
avtous, KatahaBovtes Ywpiov épupyvov Kal due-
mpoaovov twapetdtavto ws és paxnv. Kal oi
Aaxedatpovior evOds avtois érpcav: Kal péypr
\ / \ > , na > , . 4
bev ALOou Kal axovtiov Bors éywopnoayv: érerta
Tav mpecButépwov tis “Ayide éreBonoev, opav
mpos Ywplov KapTepov Lovtas opas, bt dvavoetrat
\ aA 9A a n v
KaKov KaK® iacbat, Snra@v tHs €& “Apyous émat-
4 \ a
tiov avaxwpicews THY Tapovcayv akaltpov tTpo-
Oupiav avadyn Wi Bovropévnv civat. o 8é, ete
\ 8 AN pee 4 ” \ > n A AJ
kai dia TO émiBonpua elite Kal avT@ AdXO Te 7
\ A 2 \ ? / / \ 4
kata TO auto Sofav éEaiduns, wddw TO oTpa-
Tevpa KaTa Tayos ply EvypetEar arhryer. Kal
adixopevos pos THy Teyedtiv TO Ddwp é&éTperrev
b) \ / \ ® e \ \
és THv Mavtiuixny, mept ovTep ws Ta Toda
Brarrovtos omotépwoe av éorintn Mavtwis cal
Teyedtas todepovcw: éBovreTo Sé ToOvs ard TOU
/ a b] \ a > /
Nodov BonPodvtas eri tHv Tov VdaTos éxTpoTHp,
? So 40 , 2 \ 2 n ¢ na
érrevoav TUOwYTaL, KaTABiBdcaL® Kal ev TO OMar@
fe €
THY paxnv ToeicPar. Kal Oo péev THY Huépav
TavTnyv peivas avTov Trepl TO Udwp éFéTpeTev* ot
& ’Apyetos cal ot Evupayot TO wév Tp@Tov KaTa-
wrayevtes TH €& Odiyou aidvidiow av’Tav avayo-
pnoee ovK elyov O TL eixdowow elt érevdh
avaywpovvres éxetvol Te améxpuiyav Kal odes
navyatoy kal ovx émnkorovdovry, évtad0a tovs
a /
éavTav otpatnyovs adOis év aitia eiyov TO Te
1 But Hude deletes 4, making the sense to be, ‘ had
ee, SOLON ee g,
altered his views in a like manner.”

2 rods *Apyelous kal robs Euuudxous, in MSS. after xaraBifd-
oat, deleted by van Herwerden.

124

BOOK V. txv. 1-5

LXV. But the Argives and their allies, on seeing
them, took up a position that was steep and difficult
of access, and drew up for battle. The Lacedae-
monians went against them at once, advancing
within a stone’s throw or a javelin’s cast ; then one
of the older men, seeing that they were going
against a strong place, called out to Agis that he
thought to cure one ill with another, meaning that
the motive of his present unseasonable eagerness
was to make amends for the culpable retreat from
Argos.1 Agis, then, whether on account of this
call, or because it suddenly struck him, too, that
some other course was better than the one he was
following, led his army back again in all haste
without coming into conflict. Then when he had
reached Tegean territory he set about diverting
into Mantinean territory the stream of water about
which the Mantineans and Tegeates are always
warring, on account of the harm it commonly does
to whichever country it empties into. He wished
to make the troops on the hill? come down to
prevent the diversion of the water as soon as
they should hear about it, and thus force them to
fight the battle in the plain. So he lingered for
that day in the neighbourhood of the stream and set
about diverting it; but the Argives and their allies
were at first amazed at their opponents’ sudden
withdrawal after coming close, and were at a loss
what to make of it; afterwards, however, when the
enemy had withdrawn out of sight, while they them-
selves kept quiet and did not follow after them, they
began again to find fault with their own generals

? of. ch. xi, 1; Ixiii. 2.
® t.¢. xwpiev épupydvy mentioned above.

125

ay

THUCYDIDES

mpoTepov KAAS Anpbévtas pos “Apyet Aaxedat-
Hovious apeOhvar kal vov Sti amrodidpdoKovtas
> \ > , > > e , e \
ovdels emidu@xet, GAAA Kal? Hovyiav of pev
, a \ , e \ \
ow@lovtat, opeis 5é mpodidovrar. ot 5€ oTpatnyot
>? / \ \ / iA
EGopuByOncav péev TO Tapavtixa, Vatepov 4é
> 4 > \ > \ n , \ ,
aT AyOvoW AVTOVS ATO TOU Adhou Kal mpoedOorTeEs
és TO ouarov eotpatoTredevcavTo ws iovTes em
TOUS TONELLOUS.
LXVI. TH 8 torepaia of te "Apyeiot Kai oi
4 - , € 4 lal
Evupayo. EvveraEavto, ws Eueddov payetobat,
qv wepitvywow: of te Aaxedatmovios ard TOD
vdatos mpos TO “HpdxXerov wadrw és Td avTo
oTpaTomedoy iovtes opa@at Sv ddiyou Tovs évar-
/, > 4 A / Se \ nr ld
tious év Taker Te On TavTAasS Kai aro TOD AOpoU
mpoednrvbotas. partota dé Aaxedatpovior és
O éuéuvnvto év TOUT@ TO Kaip@ eEerAAdynoav (dia
Bpaxeias yap pmedAdAjoews TapacKevt adtois
éyiyvero), Kal evOds bd omovdys KabiotarTo és
/ \ € fal w n 4 C4
Koopov TOV éavTav, “Aytdos Tod Bacidéws Exacta
éEnyoupévov Kata Tov vouov. Baciréws yap
dryovtos Um éxelvov mavTa apxeTat, Kal Tois pmev
4 7.8 / \ / c \ lal
Toreuapyos autos ppdfer to Séov, of S& ois
Aoyvaryois, éxeivor S€ Tots mevTnKovThpaw, avOrs
+] e a > / \ e a? ,
§ odtot Tots évwpoTdapyxats, Kal odToL TH ev@portia.
\ e lA a 4
Kal al mapayyércets, nv tt BovhwvTat, Kata Ta
avTa Yopovot Kal Tayelar érépyovtar ayeddor
yap Te wav TAY OdAiyou* TO oTpaToTedoy TOY
1 Any bAlyou, deleted by Hude, after Badham.
126

BOOK V. vcxvy. 5-Lxvi. 4

because on a previous occasion the Lacedaemonians,
when fairly caught near Argos, had been allowed to
escape, and now when they were running away no
one pursued them; on the contrary, the enemy
were quietly making good their safety, while they
themselves were being betrayed. The generals
were confounded for the moment by the outcry,
but afterwards they moved the troops from the hill
and going forward into the plain encamped there,
with the intention of advancing against the enemy.
LXVI. On the next day the Argives and their
allies drew up in the order in which they intended
to fight if they fell in with the enemy; and the
Lacedaemonians, going away from the stream and
back to their old camp at the sanctuary of Heracles,
suddenly saw the enemy close at hand, all by that
time in order of battle and occupying an advanced
position away from the hill. Never had the Lacedae-
monians, as far back as they remembered, been in
such consternation as on this occasion. Their pre-
paration had to be made on short notice; and at
once in haste they fell into their own array, king
Agis directing each movement as the law prescribed.
For when a king leads all orders are given by him:
he himself gives the necessary order to the pole-
marchs,! they to the commanders of battalions,
these to the captains of companies, these again to
the commanders of platoons, and these to the
platoons. So the special orders, if they wish to give
any, proceed in the same way, and reach their
destination quickly; for almost the whole army
of the Lacedaemonians consists of officers over

1 Commanders of the six morae, according to Xen. Resp.
Lae. x1. iv.

127

THUCYDIDES

Aaxedarwoviay adpyovtTes apyovrav clot, Kal TO
ETLLENES TOD Spwpevou modnois T pone.
LXVII. Tore 6é Kepas pev ev@vu pov Sift
avTots KabiorarTo, aiel Tavrqy THY Ta Ew povor
Aaxedatpovioy éti shay atta éxovtes: Tapa
& avdtots ot ard Opaxns Bpacidevot otpati@tar
Kal veodapoders peT advTov: émett’ Hdn AaKedat-
poviot avtol éEns Kaliotacat tov’s AoxYoUs Kal
map avtovs Apxddwy ‘Hparts, peta 5€ TovTous
Mauvadiot, cai éri TO SeEi@ Képa Teyedtas Kal
Aaxedaipovior orjbyou TO Exxatov exovTes; Kal oi
Qinmns avtav ép éxatépm TO Képa. Aaxedat-
poviot pev ovTws eTdEavto: oi © évaytiot avTois
deELov pev Képas Mavtiviis elyov, Ste év TH excivov
TO épyov éyiyveto, Tapa 8 avtois of Evppayor
"Apkxddov joav, érerta’ Apyelwv oi xid101 Aoyades,
ols 1) TOALS ék TOAAOD GoKNnoLW TOV és TOV TOAELOV
Snmocia Tapéiye, Kal éyouevor avTa@Y ot AdXoOt
"Apryetor, Kal per avtovs ot Evpuayoe avTar,
KyX\ewvaior cal’ Opveatat, éreata A@nvaioérxatou
TO evwovupov Képas ExovTes Kal ims weT AVTOV
Oi oiKetoL.
LXVIII. Tuéis pév Hde xal mapacKevn apdo-
tépwv Hv, To b€ otpatoresov tav Aaxedat-
2 poviwv petlov ébdvyn. apiOuor Sé yparrat, } ral
éxdatous éxatépwv 1) Eiwrravtas, ov av édvvapnv
axptBas 76 pev yap Aaxedatpoviwy TAHGos Sua THs
ToNTELas TO KpuTTOV HYyvoeito, TAY S ad Sia TO
avOpwreov KouTradces €s Ta oixeta TAIHON Hmi-
128 |

BOOK V. wxvi. 4-Lxvill. 2

officers, and the responsibility for the execution of
orders devolves upon many.

LXVII. On this occasion there were ay on
the left wing the Sciritae,! who alone of the Lacedae-
monians always have that post by themselves ; next
to them the soldiers who had served with Brasidas
in Thrace, and with them the Neodamodes; next
the Lacedaemonians themselves, with their battalions
posted one after another, and by them the Heraeans
of Arcadia; after these the Maenalians; on the
right wing the Tegeates, with a few of the Lacedae-
monians holding the end of the line ; and on either

. _ .wing the cavalry. The Lacedaemonians were thus

arrayed. On their enemy’s side the Mantineans
had the right wing, because the action was to be
fought in their country; by their side were their
Arcadian allies; then the thousand picked men of
the Argives, for whom the state had for a long time

furnished at public expense training in matters

pertaining to war; next to them the rest of the
Argives; after these their allies, the Cleonaeans
and Orneates; then the Athenians last, on the left
_ wing, and with them their own cavalry.

LXVIII. Such was the order and the composition
of the two sides. The army of the Lacedaemonians
_ appeared the larger; but the number, either of the
separate contingents or of the total on either side, I

could not possibly state accurately. For on account
| of the secrecy of their polity the number of the
' lLacedaemonians was unknown; and that claimed
_ for the others, on account of men’s tendency to boast
_ with regard to their own numbers, was discredited.

‘Inhabitants of the rough hilly country towards the
territory of Tegea.

129

THUCYDIDES

a bd , an a /
oTelTO. €x pévTor TOLOvSE AOYLo pod eLerTi Tw OKO-
mwetv TO Aaxedatpoviwy ToTe Tapayevopuevov TAH-
3 Jos: AdYoL pev yap éudyovTo érta dvev YKipit@v
évtwv éEaxociwn, év dé ExdoT@ AOKO TEVTNKOT TUES
Hoav Técoapes, Kal dv TH mevTnKoc TUL évwpmoTiaL
Técoapes. THS Te évwpotias euayovto év TO
, ¢ a 2 woSnaeed Sa B A) S49
mpwt@ Cuy@ Téeccapes: emt 0€ Palos éraEavTo
€ ” > \
MEV OU TAVTES OMOLWS, AAX @S AoVayos ExagTOS
> 4 | ae, | a / bl a ,
éBovnero, él wav 6 Katéotnoay éTl OKTO. Tapa
dé dmav TAnv Yeipitdv tetpaxdcioe Kat Svoiv
déovtes mevtnKxovTa avopes ) TpaTn Takis Hv.
LXIX. ’Ezrel 5€ Evviévar EuedrXov Hdn, évtadda
Kat Tapawéeoes Kal’ éxdotovs bd THY oiKelwv
oTpaTnyav Tovaide éyiyvovto, Mavtivedoe pev Ott
umép Te TaTploos % wayn eorat Kal brép apxiis
dua Kai Sovrcias, THY wey 1) TELpacapévoars adat-
a n de \ HO Lal ‘a > , be
peOjvar, THs S€ un adOis TecpacOar- *Apyeious dé
umép THs Te Tadalas Hyemovias Kab Tis év IleXo-
movvyo@ mote tooworpias un Sia TwavTds oTept-
/ > ai. 4 ¢ \ \
oxopévous avéxecOat, kal dvdpas dua éyOpovs Kal
aotuyeitoras vmép ToAAav abdiknudtov auvva-
oOat: tois S&’ AOnvaioss, Kadov eivar weTa TOAK@Y
rn \
kat aya0av Evpydyov aywrifouévous pndevos
2 ,
Netrrec Oa, kal Ste év leXorrovvnow Aaxedarpovi-
ous viKioavTes THY Te apynv BeBatorépay Kal
pella E£over, Kal ov py ToTé Tis adtois aAXOS €s
a a /
2 tiv ynv €AOn. Tots pév “Apyeiors cal Evppdyous

1 The sum-total of the whole army was 4,184 men
(7x4x4x4=448 x 8=3,584 + 600=4, 184).

130

SL AOA DETREI LS: me

at

BOOK V. vcxvin. 2—Lx1x. 2

However, from the following mode of computation
it is allowable to estimate the number of the
Lacedaemonians that were then present. There
were engaged in the battle seven battalions, without
the Sciritae, who numbered six hundred, and in each
battalion were four companies of fifty, in each com-
pany four platoons. In the first rank of each
company fought four men ; in depth, however, they
were not all drawn up alike, but as each battalion-
commander preferred—on the average eight deep.
Along the whole line, then, exclusive of the Sciritae,
the first rank consisted of four hundred and forty-
eight men.!

LXIX. When they were on the point of engaging,
exhortations were made to the several contingents
by their own generals to the following effect: The
Mantineans were reminded that the battle would
be for fatherland, and, moreover, for dominion or
servitude—that they should not be deprived of the
one after having made trial of it, and should not
again experience the other; the Argives, that the
contest would be both for their ancient hegemony ?
and for their old equality of influence ® in the Pelo-
ponnese, that they must not brook being deprived
of it forever, and at the same time must avenge

themselves for many wrongs on men who were

enemies and near neighbours at that; the Athenians,
that it was glorious, contending along with many
and brave allies, to be inferior to none, and that if
they should conquer the Lacedaemonians in the
Peloponnese they would have a greater empire and
hold it more securely, and no one would ever invade
their country again. Such were the admonitions

# Under Agamemnon. * Before the Persian Wars.

131

THUCYDIDES

toavTa Tapnveédn Aaxedarpovior 5é Kad’ Exao-
TOUS Te Kal META THY TOAEWLKOV VOo“wV év chiow
avTots MY HTicTAVTO THY TapaKéXEVG LY THS LYHUNS
ayabots ovow étroodvto, eiddTes Eprywr éx TOANOD
pedéTny Trew c@lovaar 7 Adyar ou’ OAiryoU KANaS
pnGeioav Trapaivecw.

LXX. Kai peta tadra Evvodos jv,’ Apyetou
pev Kal ot Evppayo: évtoves Kal opyh Xwpodrtes,
Aaxedapovios 5é Bpadéws Kai b7rd adAnTOoV TOA-
AV vou éyxaleoTaTwV, ov Tod OBeiov yap,
aX ta opardas peta puduod Baivovtes mpocér-
Borev! cai un Siactracbein adtots 4 Takis, bmrep
hired TA peydra otpatoTeda év Talis mpocodois
TOLELW.

LXXI. Buviovtrov § ére* Ayis 0 BactXevds torovde
éBovrevoato Spadcat. Ta oTpaToTeda Troe? per
kal dtavta tovTo: én ta SeEia xépa Ta adTav
év tals Evvddois wadXov éEwOeirar, Kal mepiicyovct
KaTa TO TOV évavTiwy evovupov aupoTepar TO
SeE.@, Sia TO HoBovpévous mpocaTédrewv Ta yuma
ExacTov ws UadLoTa TH TOD év OeELa TapaTteTay-
pévou aomide Kal vopiley THY TuKVOTHTA TIS
EvyxAnoews evoxeTacTOTaTop eival Kal iyetTaL
pev THS aitias TavTNS O MpwToaTaTnS Tod deELoOD
KEPwS, m poOupovpevos éEadddocew ateb TOY évap-
Tiwy THY EavTOD yUpvwciw, Erovtar Sé dia Tov
autov dofov cab oi ddXNoL. Kal TOTE TEpLeTyor
pev of Mavtiviis Todd TO Képa TOV Yipita@v, Erb
dé mréov of AaxeSatpoviot cal Teyeatar tov
’AOnvaiwr, bow peifov TO oTpadtevpa elyov. Sei-
gas dé” Ayis wn ohOdv KUKAWOH TO ed@vupor, Kal

1 With Gellius and the Schol. for mpoéA@orey of the MSS.
132

BOOK V. wxix, 2-Lxx1. 3

addressed to the Argives and their allies; the
Lacedaemonians, however, exhorted one another
man by man, using also their war-songs—as_ brave
men to remember what they had learned, knowing
that long-continued actual practice meant more for
their salvation than any brief admonition, however
well spoken.

LXX. After this the conflict commenced, the
Argives and their allies advancing eagerly and
impetuously, but the Lacedaemonians slowly and to
the music of many flute-players placed among them
according to custom, not with any religious motive,
but in order that they might march up with even
step and keeping time without breaking their order,
as large armies are apt to do in going into battle.

LXXI. But while they were still closing, King
Agis resolved to make the following mancuvre.
All armies are apt, on coming together, to thrust
out their right wing too much; and both sides
extend with their right beyond their opponents’ left
wing, because in their fear each man brings his
uncovered side as close as possible to the shield of
the man stationed on his right, thinking that the
closer the shields are locked together the better is
the protection. And it is the first man on the right
wing who is primarily responsible for this, since he
always wants to withdraw from the enemy his own
uncovered side, and the rest, from a like fear, follow
his example. And so on _ this occasion the
Mantineans extended with their right wing far
beyond the Sciritae ; and the Lacedaemonians and
Tegeates further still beyond the Athenians,
inasmuch as their army was larger. So Agis, in fear

that his left might be encircled, and thinking that
133

THUCYDIDES

/ ¥ / \ / a
vopicas dyav mepiéyev Tous Mavtwéas, trois pév
Lcipitars Kal Bpacdeiows éonpnvev émefayayov-
tas amd chav é&icdoa tois Mavtwetdow, és be

\ ‘A a / > \ n a
TO Sudxevov TodTO TapHyyerrev amo tod deEsov
Képws Svo AOYous TOY TroAeLapywv “Immovoiéa

p > x ¥ px / ~

n Lay >
kal "Aptotoxret Exovor trapedOety Kal éoRadov-
lal / a vn la) n
Tas wAnpacat, vouilwv To 8 éavtav SeEi@ ers
meptovoiav éoecOat Kal TO Kata Tovs Mavtivéas
BeBaotepov terdfec Oat.
LXXII. BuvéBy obv adta are év aith rh épod@

> > / / ld > ,
Kal é& oAtyou TapayyeiNavTe Tov Te AptotoKkdéa
kal Tov ‘Immovoiday pn Oedjoar mapereiv, adra
kal Sia TovTO TO aitiawa tatepov pevyeww éx

/ , a \ \
Xraprtns, Sofavras paraxicOjvar, Kal Tovs TroNe-
pious d0dcat TH mpocpetEa, Kal KeNevoaVToS

> a 3 \ \ Ss / e > (ol H e ,
QUTOU, ETL TOUS UKLPLTAS WS OV TapnAUOY OL NOXOL,
s 9 f . m \ a ”
mad av odpior tmpocpetEar, un SuvyPhvar Ett
pndé Tovtous EvykAnca. adda pddiota on KaTa
mdvta TH éuTepia Aaxedarmovo éXacocwOertes

/ n > / ” > e ‘

ToTe TH avdpelg ederfav ovX H}ooov Tepryevopevor.
émrelon) yap év Yepoly éyiyvovTo Tots évavTiols, TO
pev tov Mavtwéov SeEiov tpémes adta@v tods
LSxtpitas Kal Tovs Bpacidetous, cal éorecovtes ot
Mavtwis Kal of Edppaxyot adTav Kal Tov "Apyeiwv
oi yiAtor Noyaddes KaTa TO SidKevov Kal ov Evy-
krnobev tors Aaxedatpovious S:ép0erpov Kai Kv-
/ 4 \ 9g-/ > \ e /
KAwodpevor erpepav cal éFéwoar és Tas auagtas
lal fa) ,

Kal Tov mpecBuTépwy TaY émiTeTAayevwV aTre-

134

—

| ay TAP ER I

BOOK V., wxxt, 3-Lxxu. 3

the Mantineans were extending too far beyond it,
gave orders to the Sciritae and the soldiers of
Brasidas to move out, away from his main body,
and make the line equal to that of the Mantineans ;
then he directed two polemarchs, Hipponoidas and
Aristocles, to cross over with two companies from
the right wing, throw themselves in and fill up the
gap thus created, thinking that his own right wing
would still have more than enough men, and that
the line opposed to the Mantineans would be
strengthened.

LXXII. It turned out, then, as he gave this order
at the very moment of the attack and on a sudden,
that Aristocles and Hipponoidas refused to move
over—for which offence they were afterwards exiled
from Sparta, as they were considered to have acted as
cowards ; and that the enemy were too quick for
him in coming to close quarters; and then, when
the companies did not move over to replace the
Sciritae, and he gave orders to the Sciritae to join
the main body again, even these were now no
longer able to close up the line. Yet in the most
striking way the Lacedaemonians, although they were
in all respects proved inferior in point of tactical
skill, did on this occasion show that they were none
the less superior in courage. For when they came
to close quarters with the foe, the right wing of the
Mantineans routed, it is true, the Sciritae and the
Brasideans, and then the Mantineans and their allies
and the thousand picked men of the Argives,
rushing into the gap that had not been closed,
played havoc with the Lacedaemonians; for they
surrounded and put them to rout, and drove them in
among the wagons, slaying some of the older men

135

THUCYDIDES

4 KTeELVav TWas. Kal Ta’TH pev HoodvTO of Aaxe-
Saipovios TO 66 GX\XO oTpaToréde, Kal pwadtoTa
a "2 e e \ 9 : ‘ \
T@ péow, nmep 0 Bactdevs jv “Ayis Kai Tepl
aUTOV Ob TPLAKOCLOL iT@mThS KANOvpEVOL, TpoTTeE-
covres Tov te Apyeiwv tots mpeaButépors kal
/ 2 / \ , \
TEVTENOYOLS @VOMacpMEevols Kal KXeEwvaiots Kal
"Opveatats kal “AOnvaiwy toils tapateTtaypévols
4 Oe b lal \ \ ¢e /
eTpevray ovde €5 YELipas TOUS TOAXOUS UTTOMELVaVTAsS,
> 7 2 > lal e / > \ > /
GXN ws érjcav oi Aaxedaipoviol, evOds évdovtas
Kal éotw ods Kal KatataTnOevtas Tov wn bOHvar
\ > /
TV eyKaTadnyi.
LXXIII. ‘Os 6€ tavrn évededéxer TO TaV
"Apyeiayv cal Evppadywv otpdtevpa, tapeppy-
nO: 4 i 34? c / \ ae \
yvuvto on aya Kal éd’ éExdtepa, Kal aya TO
deEvov tTav Aaxedaipoviwy Kal Teyeatav éxv-
ta) a / n \ > /
KAOvTO TO TepiévyovTe apav Tovs "AOPnvaious, Kat
aupotépwley avtovs xkivduvos TepletoTnKel, TH
fev KuKdovpEévous, TH O& 45n Hoonpévovs. Kal
parict av TOU oTpatevmaTtos éTadaiTmpnoay, ei
\ ee a , > a 9 s \
2 pn olimmnys mapovtes avTots MPEALpoL Foav. Kal
EuvéBn tov "Ay, ws joOeTo TO evovupov chav
Tovobv TO Kata ToVs Mavtiwéas cal Tov’ Apyeiov
TOUS YIALoUS, TapayyetAat TavTl TO TTpAaTEvMaTL
3 yophoar éml TO vik@pevov. Kal yevouévou TovTOU
of pev AOnvaios év TrovT@, @s TwaphrOe nal é&é-
K\uwwev ad copay TO oTpaTevpa, Kal” Hovyiav

136

BOOK V. uxxi. 3-Lxxu. 3

stationed there. In this quarter, then, the
Lacedaemonians were worsted; but in the rest of
the army, and especially in the centre, where King
Agis was, and about him the three hundred who
were called knights,1 they fell upon the older men
of the Argives, the so-called five companies, and
upon the Cleonaeans, the Orneates, and those of the
Athenians that were arrayed with them, and routed
them. Most of the enemy did not even wait to come
to blows, but when the Lacedaemonians came on gave
way at once, some of them being trodden underfoot
in their effort to get out of the way before being
hemmed in by the Lacedaemonians.

LXXIII. When the army of the Argives and
their allies had given way in this quarter, their line
was on the point of being broken in both directions ;
and at the same time the right wing of the
Lacedaemonians and the Tegeates was beginning to
encircle the Athenians with the outflanking part of
their own line ; and so danger beset them on botb
sides, for they were being surrounded in one quarter
and had been already defeated in the other. And
they would have suffered more than any part of the
whole army if their cavalry had not been present
and proved helpful to them. It happened, too, that
Agis, perceiving that the left of his own forces,
which was opposed to the Mantineans and the
thousand Argives, was in distress, gave orders for
the whole army to go to the assistance of the part
that was in danger of defeat. When this was done,
the Athenians, as the enemy’s force passed on and
moved away from them, quietly made their escape,

1 Chosen from the flower of the Spartan youth and serving
as a royal body-guard, on foot as well as on horseback:

137

THUCYDIDES

eowOnoav Kal THY "A pyetwv pet’ aura TO noon
Oév. ot b€ Mavtwis wal ol Evppaxor Kab TOV
‘Apyetov ot i Noryades ovKert ™ pos TO éycetobas Tots
évavtiou THv yrepmny elXov, GX’ Op@VvTEsS TOUS TE
aperépous VEVLRNMEVOUS Kal Tous Aaxedaipovious
emupepopevous és puyny érpdtmovTo. Kal T@y ev

avTivéwy Kat TAetous SvepOdpnoar, TOV dé
“Apyetov Noyddeov TO TOAD éawa0n. pevrou
guyn Kal aToxwpnats ou Biatos ove paKpa Hv
oi yap Aaxedarpovros Expt pev Tob Tpéyrar “po-
vious Tas paxas Kal BeBaious T@ [evel TOLODYTAL,
Tpéwavtes 5€ Bpaxeias cal ovx éml morvd Tas
dtw€ets.

LXXIV. Kal 7 pev ayn ToLauTn Kai Ott
éyyorara TOUT@Y éryévero, TretoTou én. xpovou
peyictn 8) tTav “EXAnviKdv Kal bro akio-
AoywTdtwv tmorewv EvvedModca. of dé Aake-
Saruovio. mpobéyevot TOV Toreuiwy vexpav Ta
67a Tpotraioy evOds totacav Kal Tods vEeKxpovs
éaxUAevov kal Tous aAuTov avethovTo wah am
yayov é> Teyéay, ovmep eragycay, Kal Tovs TOV
Trohe wo Umacmovdous anédocav. améGavov bé
"Apyeioy ev cal “Opveatav kal Krewvaiwy
Em TaKOGLOL, Mavtivéwy 66 Sraxoovor, Kab "AOn-
vaiwov Edy Aiywyrats Staxoctot Kal ot orparayol
duh ore pot. ANaxedarpoviov be OL pev Evppaxor
ovK eTaharm@pnoav @oTe kal dEvodoyov TT amro-
yevécOar' avta@yv dé yaderrov wey Hv Thy aaj
Oerav mv0écbat, édéyovto Sé mepl tpiaxocious
ano0aveiv.

LXXV. Tis 5¢ paxyns pedrovons évecOat Kal

138

eg am AR GIIO

2am ae Gn ie ry me

BOOK V. uxxul. 3-Lxxv. 1

and with them the part of the Argives that had
been worsted. The Mantineans and their allies, on
the other hand, and the picked men of the Argives,
were no longer disposed to press home the attack on
their opponents, but seeing their own side defeated
and the Lacedaemonians bearing down upon them,
turned to flight. On the part of the Mantineans
the losses were more serious, but of the picked men
of the Argives the greater part was saved. The
flight, however, was not hotly pursued, nor did the
retreat extend to any great distance; for the
Lacedaemonians fight their battles long and
stubbornly, standing their ground until they rout
their foes, but when they have routed them their
pursuits are brief and only for a little distance.

LXXIV. Such, then, was the battle—or as like as
possible to this description—being the greatest that
had occurred within a very long time between Hellenic
forces, and fought by the most famous states. The
Lacedaemonians, halting in front of their enemies’
dead, straightway set up a trophy and stripped the
slain, then took up their own dead and withdrew to
Tegea, where they buried them, giving up under
truce those of the enemy. There were slain, of the
Argives, Orneates and Cleonaeans seven hundred, of
the Mantineans two hundred, of the Athenians,
together with the Aeginetans,' two hundred, and
both their generals. On the side of the Lacedae-
monians, the allies did not suffer so that any number
worth mentioning was missing; about themselves it
was difficult to learn the truth, but near three
hundred were said to have been killed.

LXXV. As the battle was about to take place,

1 Athenian colonists settled in Aegina; cf 11. xxvii. 1.

139

THUCYDIDES

TInkerotodvat o repos Bacidevs éywv tovs TE
mpeoButépous Kal vewtépous éSonOnce, Kai méexpt
pev Teyéas adixeto, muOduevos S@ tHv vixny
2 iA \ \ > \ / a aw
amTexwpnoev. Kal Tous amo Kopivfov kai e&@
icOuod Evypayous amétpeav téurpavtes oi
Aaxedamoviot, kal aitol avaywpnoavtes Kat
tovs Evypdyous adévtes (Kapvera yap avtois
eruyxavov dvta) THY éopTHy Hyov. Kal THY bd
lal ¢ , / > / se 4
tov ‘EXAnvev tote émidepomévyny aitiav és Te
/ 8 \ \ > a / \ } >
parakiav dia thy év tH vncw Evydhopav Kal és
THv adAnv aBovrtay te kal BpaduTira evi Eoy@
TOUT@ aTréedUcavTo, TUYn Mev ws eddKOUY KaKI-
Copevot, yuoun dé of avdtot ets bytes.
n \ , e / ‘ a ,
TH 6é€ mpotepaia huépa EvvéBn THs pmaxns
tA \ \ > , Cae na
TavTns Kal Tovs "Emidaupious travdnuel és Sareiv
és thv ‘Apyetay ws éphuov otcav Kal tovs
UmoXoitous PvAaKas Tov ‘Apyeiwy éFeXOovTa@v
atta SiapOeipar roddovs. Kai ’Hr«ciwv tpioye-
/ € n , n ¢
Aiwv oTALTaVv BonOncavtav Mavtivedaow taortepov
Ths payns cal’ AOnvalov yidiwv mpos Tots mpo-
Tépois, €oTpdtevoav aravres of Evwuayot odToL
evOds éml ’Emidaupor, &ws of Aaxedaimoviot Kap-
vera Hyryov, Kal Svedomevoe THY TOA TrepLeTElyiCov.
kat of pev adXo ékeratvcavto, "A@nvaia 6é,
@otep mpoceTayOnoay, THY axpav TO “Hpacov
evOus é&eipyacavto. Kal év tovtT@ EvyKaradu-
movtes &wravres TO TEevyiapaTe ppovpay avexwpn-
av Kata TONES ExagToL. Kal TO Oépos éreXevTa.

1 of. ch. Ixiv. 3. 3 Gf. ch. Ixiv. 4.
140

oe Aa a, a ie
a: = =~

a

—

BOOK V. txxv. 1-6

Pleistoanax, the other king, set out with the older
and younger men! to bring succour, and got as far as
Tegea; but learning there of the victory he
returned. ‘The allies, too, from Corinth and from
outside the Isthmus* were turned back by mes-
sengers sent by the Lacedaemonians, who then
likewise withdrew and, dismissing their allies, cele-
brated the festival of the Carneia; for it happened
to fall at that time. And the charge brought
against them at that time by the Hellenes, both of
cowardice because of the calamity on the island of
Sphacteria, and of general bad judgment and dilatori-
ness, they had wiped out by this one action; they
were thought to have incurred disgrace through
ill-luck, but to be still the same in spirit.

The day before this battle it happened also that
the Epidaurians in full force invaded the territory of
Argos, thinking to find it now undefended, and slew
many of those who had been left behind as guards
when the main body of the Argives had taken the
field. And now, since three thousand Elean hoplites
had come to the aid of the Mantineans after the
battle, and also one thousand Athenians in addition
to their former contingent, all these allies marched
at once against Epidaurus, while the Lacedae-
monians were celebrating the Carneia, and proceeded
to build a wall round the city, dividing up the work.
The rest indeed left off, but the Athenians soon
finished the fortification of the promontory on which
stood the Heraeum, which was the part that had
been assigned to them. In this part of the
fortification they left a garrison, to which all
contributed, and then withdrew to their several
cities. And so the summer ended.

141

Aug.
418 B.c.

THUCYDIDES

LXXVI. Tod S erruryuyvouevou Nerwavos apxo-
pévou evOvs of Aaxedarmovvor? efeotpdrevoay,
Kal adixopevot és Teyéav Aoyous 7 pouTrej7rov és
TO “Apyos EvuPatnpious. oav d€ avTois 7 po-
TEpov Te avdpes €mriTNOELOL Kal Bovdopevot TOV
Ofjpov Tov év “Apyes KaTaddoa, Kal émerd) 7
paxn eyeyevgto, TONG padrov édvvavto tweiGew
Tous moAAovs €$ THY omohoyiar. éBovdovto dé
mparov omovdas ToLna avTes TpOs TOUS Aaxedau-
povious avis botepov Kat Evpwaxiav, Kab ovTas
non TO Ojpp emiTiPerOar, Kal adiavetrar ™ po-
Eevos av “Apyeiwov Atxyas o "A pkeothdou Tapa
Tov Aaxedatpovior dv0 ANOyw hépwv és TO “Apyos;
TOV pev Kadore ei BovXovTas Trodepeiv, Tov © ws
él elonvny dryew. ral ryevouerns TONANS ayrt-
ANoyias (eruxe yap kal o "AdeeBuddys Tap@Vv) ot
dvdpes of tots Aaxedatpovioss mpaccovres, 70n
Kat é« tod dhavepod TOAUAUTES, émreloay TOUS
‘Apyeious mpocdéEacOar Tov EvBatipiov Aoyov.
Gate O€ Ode.

LXXVII.2 ‘Karrdde Soxet ra éxxdnoig TOV
Aaxkedatpoviov EvpBaréobar TOTTOS ‘Apyetos.

‘ArrodiSovtas T@S Taidas Tots ‘Opxopevious
Kal Tes avdpas Tots Mawanious, Kal TOS
dvdpas tas ev Mavtiveia tots Aaxedarpoviots
amrod.oovTas.

“Kai é& "Eredavpo exBavras Kat TO Telos
avatpodvtas. at Oé Ka pn) eiKwvTt Tol ‘AOnvator
é& ’Emidatpo, jworepios eluev tots “Apyeiows Kal

1 éreid) Ta Kdpvea Hyayov, in the MSS. after of Aaxedaipmd-
viot, bracketed by Hude, following Kriiger.
2 The dialect in chs. lxxvii. and Ixxix. is Dorie,

142

BOOK V. wuxxvi. 1-Lxxvu. 2

LXXVI. At the very beginning of the following
winter, the Lacedaemonians led out an army and
came to Tegea, whence they sent on to Argos
proposals for peace. There had been before this
partisans of theirs at Argos who wished to put down
the democracy there, and after the battle had been
fought they were far better able to persuade the
people to come to an agreement with Sparta. They
wished, after they had first made a treaty with the
Lacedaemonians, to conclude later an alliance also,
and having done so to attack the democracy. And
now there arrived at Argos Lichas son of Arcesilaus,
proxenus of the Argives, bringing from the
Lacedaemonians two proposals: the one stating on
what conditions they should make war, if the
wished that; the other, how they sliould keep the
peace, if they preferred that. And after much
opposition—for Alcibiades chanced to be present—
the men who were working for the Lacedaemonians,
venturing now to act openly, persuaded the Argives
to accept the proposal for peace, which was as
follows :

LXXVII. “It seems good to the assembly of the
Lacedaemonians to make an agreement with the
Argives on the following terms:

1. “The Argives shall restore to the Orchomenians?
their children and to the Maenalians? their men,
and to the Lacedaemonians * the men they deposited
at Mantinea.

2. “They shall evacuate Epidaurus and demolish
the fortification there. And if the Athenians do
not withdraw from Epidaurus, they shall be enemies

1 of, ch. Ixi. 5.

? of. ch. lxi. 4, though the Maenalians are not expressly
mentioned there. of. ch. lxi. 5.

143

THUCYDIDES

trois Aaxedatpoviow Kal tots tov Aaxedatpovior
Evppayos Kal tots Tov "Apyetwv Evypdyxors.

3 “Kal aitwa.tol Aaxedaimovior traida éxovtt,
amrodopev Tals ToAlecot Tacats.

4 “Tlepl dé TH ot@ cvpaTos, ai pév hv, Tois
"Etdavptots Gpxov Somer, ai 5é, adtas duoca.

5 “Tas 6& wodsas Tas ev LleNorovvace, Kai
puxpas Kal peyddas, avtovouws eluev macas
KATTA TAT pla.

6 “Ad 8 «a tov éxrds TleXoTovvdew tis éml Tay
IleXotovvacov yav in ért Kano, arekéuevar
apob. Bovrevoapévos, dra xa Sixatorata Sonn
tois LleXomrovvacioss.

7 “Oooo & éxtos HeXorovvacw tov Aaxedat-
povioy Evppaxot evti, ev TH avT@ EooodvTa ev
T@eTEp Kal Tol TOV AaKedatpoviwy Kal Tol TOV
"Apyetov Evppayol évts, Tav ad’Tav ExovTes.

gs ‘’EndeiEavtas 5é€ tots Evypayos Ev Paré-
cat, al Ka avtois S0xH. ai dé te SoxH Tots Evp-
payors, olxad amidddnv.”

LXXVIII. Todrov pév tov Adyov tpocedéEavTo
mpatov ot “Apyetot, cal tov Aaxedatpovlwy 76
otpdtevpa avexopnoev éx THs Teyéas ém’ olKou:
peta S& TodTO émiperEias ovons }5n Tap’ adrn-
Nous, ov TOAAM VaTepov Erpatay adOts oi avdtol
avdpes ote THY Maytwéwr Kal THv APnvater cal
"Hrciwv Evppayiay apévtas ’Apyetous azrovdas

144

BOOK V, -uxxvil. 2—Lxxvut.

to the Argives and Lacedaemonians, and to the allies
of the Lacedaemonians and to the allies of the
Argives.

3. “If the Lacedaemonians have in custody any
children, they shall restore these in all cases to their
cities.

4. “As to the offering to the god,'if they wish they
shall impose an oath upon the Epidaurians ; but if
not, they shall swear it themselves.

5. “The cities in the Peloponnesus, both small and
great, shall all be independent according to their
hereditary usages.

6. “If anyone from outside the Peloponnesus
comes against Peloponnesian territory with evil
intent, they shall repel the invader, taking counsel
together, in whatever way shall seem to the
Peloponnesians most just.

7. “Such states as are allies of the Lacedaemonians
outside of the Peloponnesus shall be on the same
footing as are the other allies of the Lacedae-
monians and of the Argives, all retaining their own
territory.

8. “They shall communicate this agreement to
their allies and make terms with them, if it seem
best. But if the allies prefer, they may send the
treaty home for consideration.” 2

LXXVIII. The Argives accepted this proposal at
first, and the army of the Lacedaemonians returned
home from Tegea. But not long after this, when
there was now intercourse between them, the same
men again brought it about that the Argives
renounced the alliance with the Mantineans, Eleans,

1 Apollo Pythaeus ; ¢f. ch. liii.
2 i.e. may refer it back to the states for their decision.

145

THUCYDIDES

kat Evppaylav moujncacba pos Aaxedatpovious.
Kab éyévovto aide.

LXXIX. “Karrade o0€e trois Aaxedaipoviors
kal "Apyelois otrovdas cal Evppaxiav elev ev-
THKOVTA ETN.

“"Kart toils tcots Kal opotois Sixas Sid0vTas
KaTTa matpia’ tal S€ adda TodLES Tal Dv
IleXotovvdow Kowavedyvtov tay orovddy Kai
Tas Evuppayias adtovoyot cal avdtorrodes, Tav
avTav éyovtes, KaTTa TaTpla Sikas did0vTes Tas
igas Kal omoias.

“"Ogoo 5é &&w TlerXetrovvdcw Aaxedaipoviors
Evupayot évti, év Tois avTois éooodyTat TotoTreEp
kat tol Aaxedatpovior: cal tol tav ’Apyeiwv
Evppayo. év TO avT@ écootytTar TOTEP Kal Tol
"Apyeiot, Tav avT@v ExovTes.

“Ai &€ mot otpateias én xowdas, Bovrever Oar
Aaxedapoviws Kal “Apyeiws Sra xa Sixatotata
xpivavtas Tots Evppayors.

“Ai &€ twit Tay Tortov 7 audiroya, } Tav
évtos 7) Tay éxtos LleXoTovvacew, alte mepi dpwr
aite wept addXov Tivos, SiaxpiOjuer. ai Sé TEs
Tov Evppaywv rods Wort épifor, és modu édOeiv,
adv tia icav apdotv tais Todiecot Soxeiot.

“Tas 8 éras! katta matpia Sixaler Oa.”

LXXX. Ai pév orrovdal cal 4 Evppaytia atty
éyeyévnto’ Kal oTdca GAANAwY TOAEU@ F El TE
Gdro elyov, SveAVcavTo. Kowh dé dn Ta Tpay-

1 Poppo’s correction for rets 5¢ éra:s of the MSS.
146

BOOK V. cxxvitt.—Lxxx. 1

and Athenians and concluded a treaty and an
alliance with the Lacedaemonians to this effect :

LXXIX. “It has seemed good to the Lacedae-
monians and the Argives to conclude a treaty and
an alliance for fifty years on the following terms:

1. “They shall offer settlements by law under
conditions that are fair and impartial, according to
hereditary usage. The rest of the cities in the
Peloponnesus shall share in the treaty and alliance,
being independent and self-governed, retaining their
own territory, and offering settlements by law that
are fair and impartial according to hereditary usage.

2. “Such states as are allies of the Lacedaemonians
outside of the Peloponnesus shall stand upon the
same footing as the Lacedaemonians; and the allies
of the Argives shall be upon the same footing as
the Argives, al] retaining their own territory.

3. “If there be need to send a common expedi-
tion to any quarter, the Lacedaemonians and the
Argives shall consult and adjudge to the allies their
allotments in whatever way is fairest.

4. “If there be any dispute on the part of any one
of the cities, either of those within the Peloponnesus
or without, whether about boundaries or anything
else, the matter shall be judicially decided. But if
any city of the allies quarrel with another, they shall
appeal to some city which both deem to be impartial.

5. ‘Individual citizens shall conduct their suits
according to hereditary usage.”

LXXX. Such was the treaty and alliance that was
concluded ; and all the places which either side had
acquired from the other in war they restored, or
if there was any other ground of difference between
them, they came to an agreement about it. Acting

147

THUCYDIDES

para TiWéuevor epnhicarvto Kkypuxa Kai mpec-

/ > , i! / a ‘
Beiav rapa ’A@nvaiwy pn mpocdéver Oar, Hv pn
> / 3ge/ , > ,
éx IleXorovvyicou éFiwor Ta telyn éxdALTOVTEs,
kal un EvpBaivew to unde worepety AAN % dua.

\ 4 5A n 4 \ > >
Kal Tad te GrArAa Ovud edhepov Kal és ta emi
@pakns xwpla kal ws Ilepdiccay ereurpav audo-

/ ,

tepot mpéa Bes. Kal dvérecay epdixxav Evvo-
pocar ohiow: ov pévtor evOds ye améotn TaeV
"AOnvaiov, adra Scevoeito, 6tt Kal Tovs Apryetous
2 3 \ \ } ey, \ > Lal > v

éwpa: nv dé kal avTos TO apyatovy é& “Apyous.
Kal tois Xadxidedor tovs Te madatovs GpKous
> 4 ” ’ 4 \
aveveooavto Kal addAovs wpmocav. eEreurav 8é

\ \ \ > / e¢ n ,

Kal trapa tovs "A@nvatous ot “Apyeto. mpéo Bets,

SRE ’ 4 a / > a e
To €& 'Emidavpou Tetyos KeNevovTes ExALTrEty" ol
S opavtes odio. mpos mAéious dvTes Tods Evp-

4 ” / \ /
dvrakcas e€reprav AnpuooBévn tovs oderépous
3 f € \ > , > lal ,
éEafovra. o dé adixouevos Kal ayavd twa
mpopacw yuprixov é&w tod dpovpiov troimoas,
as é€&fNe TO adXO povpiov, améxAnoe Tas
muras. Kal totepov Emidaupios avavewodpevot

\ \ > \ 30 al > , \
Tas omovoas avtol of ‘A@nvaio. amédocayv To
TELYLO LO.

LXXXI. Mera &é thy Tov’ Apyeiwv amootaciw
éx THs Evppaxias cal oi Mavtivijs, ro wéev mpa@Tov
avréyovres, Erert ov Suvdpevor avev tev ’Ap-
yelov, EvvéBnoav cal adtol tots Aaxedatmoviots
Kal Thy apyny apsioay TOV TOEwV. Kai Aaxe-
Saipoviot Kal “Apyeiot, xidioe éxadtepot, Evotpa-

1 of. 1. xcix. 3. 2 of. ch. Ixxv. 6.
148

BOOK V. Lxxx, 1—-Lxxx1. 2

now in concert in their affairs, they voted not to
receive herald or embassy from the Athenians,
unless they evacuated their forts and withdrew
from the Pulopicnaans ; also not to make peace
or carry on war with anyone except together.
And not only did they prosecute other matters
with energy, but both of them sent envoys
to the places in Thrace and to Perdiccas. And
they persuaded Perdiccas to swear alliance with
them. He, however, did not desert the Athenians
at once, but was thinking of it, because he saw the
Argives had done so; for he was himself of Argive
descent.1 With the Chalcidians, too, they renewed
their ancient oaths, and swore new ones. The
Argives also sent envoys to the Athenians bidding
them evacuate the fortress at Epidaurus;? and
these, seeing that their contingent was small in
comparison with the rest, sent Demosthenes to bring
awaytheirmen. On his arrival he made a pretext of
some gymnastic contest outside the fort, and when
the rest of the garrison had gone out closed the gates
behind them. Afterwards the Athenians renewed
the treaty with the Epidaurians and of their own
accord gave up the fortress.

LXXXI. After the withdrawal of the Argives
from the alliance, the Mantineans also, although at
first opposed to this course, afterwards, finding
themselves unable to hold out without the Argives,
likewise made an agreement with the Lacedae-
monians and relinquished their sovereignty over
the cities.2 And now the Lacedaemonians and
Argives, each a thousand strong, made a joint

% i.e. over the Parrhasians and others in Arcadia; ¢f. ch.
xxix. 1; xxxiii. 1; lxii. 1.

149

THUCYDIDES

> rn % ~

TevoavtTes, Ta T ev YeKvav és OdAiyous paddovy

/ > \ e / ,
KatéoTnaay avtol of Aaxedaipovior éXOovtes, Kal

> lot f
pet éxeiva Evvaudotepor dn Kal Tov év “Apryet
Sipuov KatédXvaoay, Kal druyapyla émityndeta Tois
Aakedatpoviow KatéoTn. Kal mpos gap Hn TadTa
WY TOU YELU@Vvos AryovTos, Kal TéTapTov Kai
déxatov éTos TO Toréum eTEreVTA.

LXXXII. Tod & ériyiyvopevov Oépous Ashes te
oi év"AO@ amréctnoav AOnvaiwy mpos Xarxidéas
kal Aaxedatpomo ta év Ayatia ov« éritndeiws
mpotepov éyovta Kabiotavto. Kal “Apyeiwv o
Simos Kat oriryov Evrigtapevos Te Kal avabapon-
cas éméOevto Tois oAiyols, THPHTAVTES aUTAS TAS
yupvoTacias tov Aaxedapoviov. Kal payns
yevoméevns év TH moder étrexpatnoev Oo Shuos, Kal
Tovs pev améxtewwe, Tos dé éEnrdacev. of Sé
Aaxedaipovior, Ews perv avtovs peTetréutrovTo ob
firor, ovx AAOov ex wrelovos, dvaBaropevor Sé
Tas yupvoTradias éBonfovv. Kal év Teyéa ruGo-

id / c >? , 0 a \
poevot OTL vevixnvTat of OAtLyOL, TpoedOeiy ev
eee 5 0€ § , a 8 ,
ovxéte NOéAncav Seouévwv THV StaTrehevyoTar,
avaxwpioavres 5& em’ oixov Tas yupvorraldias
9 (4 U / > ,
Hyov. Kal taotepov éXOovtay mpécBewv ato TE
TOV év TH TONE Kal ayyéXov! Tav éEw ’Apyeiov,
Tapovtay Te Tov Evppdyev Kai pnbévt@v TodAd@v

1 Miiller-Striibing’s order, for ayyéAwy xal of the MSS,

150

OLN ALE ALL ALD LEI
7)

BOOK V, wxxxi. 2—-Lxxxu. 4

expedition, the Lacedaemonians first going alone
and setting up a more oligarchical form of govern-
ment in Sicyon, afterwards both together putting

down the democracy at Argos and establishing

an oligarchy favourable to the Lacedaemonians.
These things occurred when the winter was closing
and spring was now near at hand; and so ended the
fourteenth year of the war.

LXXXII. The next summer the people of Dium!
on Mount Athos revolted from the Athenians and
went over to the Chalcidians; and the Lacedae-
monians arranged matters in Achaea, which had
before this not been favourable to their interests.
And now the popular party at Argos, gradually
consolidating its strength and recovering boldness,
waited for the celebration of the Gymnopaediae ?
by the Lacedaemonians and attacked the oligarchs.
A battle occurred in the city and the popular
party got the better of it, slaying some of
their enemies and expelling others. The Lacedae-
monians, although their friends kept sending for
them, did not come for a long time ; but at last they
put offthe Gymnopaediae and went to their aid.
But hearing at Tegea that the oligarchs had been
conquered, they refused to go further, in spite of the
entreaties of the oligarchs who had escaped, and
returning home proceeded with the celebration of the
Gymnopaediae. Later, when envoys had come from
the Argives in the city and messengers from those
who had been driven out, and their allies were
present, and much had been said on either side, they

1 of. ch. xxxv. 1.

2 A festival in which boys and men danced naked. While

it lasted the Lacedaemonians (as at the Carneia, ¢f. chs. liv.
and lxxv.) abstained from war.

151

417 BLO,

THUCYDIDES

> , e / » \ > “ \ b] fol
ag’ éxatépwv eyvwoay pev adixeiv tods ev TH
moe. kal édokev avtois otpatevew és “Apyos,
SuatpiBal Sé cab perrAjnoes éylyvovto. oO 8é
dios Tov “Apyeiwy év TovTw, doBovpevos Tods
Aaxedatpovious kal thy Tov AOnvaior Evppayiav
Tad Tpocayopeves Te Kal vouifov péeytotov ay
opas apedhoa, teryifer paxpa tetyn és Oddac-
Tay, OTwS, HY THS ys elpywovtTat, » Kata Odrac-
cav odds peta tav “AOnvaiwy émaywyn tev
émitndcioy whern. Evvydecav b& Tov Terytopov
kal tov év LledXoTovvijow tives TOMEWY. Kal ob
pev “Apyetou mavdnuel, Kat avtol cal yuvaixes
kal oixétat, éretyiCov: cal éx rv’ AOnvay adtois
HrAGov Téxtoves Kal Aoupyoi. Kal Td Oépos
éredevTa.
LXXXIII. Tod & ériyiyvopévov yetpavos Aa-
Kedaipoviot WS HoOovTO TeryLlovTwY, éoTpdTevoay
és To “Apyos avtot te xal of Evppayor mrnv
KopivOiwv: trfipye 5é tt adtois Kal éx tod “Ap-
yous! auTobev tpacaodpevov. Tre Sé THY OTPATLAY
"Ays o "Apydapuov, Aaxedatpovioy Bactrevs.
Kal Ta pev Ex THS TONwS SoKovYTA TpoUTdpyeW
ov mpovyepnoev ert TA Sێ olxodomovpeva Tey
éxovtes kat KataBanrovtes xal ‘Tords ywpiov tis
"Apyelas AaBovtes Kal Tods edevOépovs arravtas
ods éXaBov amoxteivavtes aveywpnoav Kal Sdte-
AVOncav KaTa ToArELS. eoTpaTevcavy Sé peTa
tovTo Kal "Apyeios és tHhv Prevaciav, cai dSno-
cavres amnrOov, tt apav tods puvyabas bredé-
XovTo" oi yap woAAol avTav évratda KAT @KNVTO.
katéxdnoay 5é€ Tod avTod Yetuadvos Kal Maxe-
1 é rod “Apyous deleted by Huker, followed by Hude.

152

BOOK V. cxxxil. 4—LXxxill. 4

decided that those in the city 1 were in the wrong and
determined to make an expedition to Argos; but
delays and postponements occurred. Meanwhile,
the democracy at Argos, fearing the Lacedaemonians
and again courting the alliance of the Athenians,
because they believed that it would be of the greatest
benefit to themselves, proceeded to build long walls
down to the sea, in order that, should they be cut off
from the land, they might with the help of the Athe-
nians have the advantage of importing supplies by
sea. Some of the cities in the Peloponnesus, too,
were privy to their fortifying. The whole Argive
people, men, women, and slaves, set to work upon
the walls; and from Athens also there came to
them carpenters and stone masons. So the summer
ended.

LXXXIII. The following winter, when the Lace-
daemonians became aware that they were fortifying
Argos, they made an expedition thither, themselves
and their allies, except the Corinthians; and there
was also a party in Argos itself that was working
in their interest. The commander of the army was
Agis son of Archidamus, king of the Lacedaemonians.
The support from the city which they expected to find
ready failed them, but they seized and demolished
the walls that were being built ; and they also seized
Hysiae, a place in Argive territory, slew all the free
men whom they caught, and then withdrew and dis-
persed to their several cities. After this the Argives
in their turn invaded Phliasia and ravaged it before
they returned home, because the Phliasians had re-
ceived fugitives of theirs, most of whom had settled
there. Also during the same winter the Athenians

1 The popular party.
VOL. III. gr 153

THUCYDIDES

Sovas ‘AOnvaio., Tlepdixxa émixadodvtes tiv Te
mpos “Apyeious kal Aaxedatpoviovs yevouévnv
Evywpociav Kal btt TapacKevacapévoy adtov
oTpatiay ayew érlt Xarkidéas rovs él Opaxns ab
"Audtrorw Nixiov tod Nixnpadrov crpatnyobvtos
&pevoto thy Evppayiay nal } otpatia padiota
SueAvOn Exeivou amapavtos! odéutos ody Fp"
kal Oo Xelmo@v éTeAEUTA OUTOS, Kal méurToY Kal
Séxatov étos TH ToAéum éredevTAa.

LXXXIV. Tod & émuyiyvopévou Oépous ’AXxt-
Biddns te mrevoas és “Apyos vavaolv elxoat
"Apyciwv tods Soxodvtas éts bromrous elvar Kal
ta Aaxedatpovioy dpoveiv éraBe, tpraxocious
avopas, Kab xatéGevto avtovs “A@nvaio és tas
éyyus vious ay Hpyov Kal él Mirov thy vioov
"AOnvaion éotpdtevoay vavolv éavtav pev Tpta-
kovta, Xiau dé é&, AecBiaw 8& Svotv, Kal
omAitais éavTa@v pév Stakociows Kal xiALows Kal
tofoTais tptaxoctows Kal immotokotais elxoct,
Tov é Euppdyov cal vyotwTdv omriTas padtota
TevTaKootots Kal xtAlous. ot Sé MrjrAror Aaxedat-
povioy pév eiow amrotkol, Tov 8 "A’nvatav ovK
nOedov Uraxoveww BotTep of AOL VHTL@TAL, AAA
TO pev Tparov ovdeTépmv dvtes ovyatov, érerta
@S auTous nvayKkalov ot A@nvaiot Snodvtes thy
yiv, és moAewov dhavepov KatéoTncav. oTpato-
TECEVTAMEVOL OY €F THY Yhv avTaV TH TapacKeuh
TaUTH Ol oTpaTnyol Kreouydns te 0 Avxopurdous
kat Tecotas 0 Teroyudyov, mply adixeiv te Tis
Yijs, Noyous MpOTov Townoopévous Ereprvav mpéo-
Beis. ods of Mnrtoe mpos pév to wdGos ovK

1 Qrdpavros is probably corrupt.

154

BOOK V. cxxxit. 4-LxxxIv. 3

shut off the Macedonians from the sea, charging
Perdiccas with the league which he had made with
the Argives and the Lacedaemonians; also that
when they had prepared to lead an army against
the Chalcidians in Thrace and against Amphipolis,
under the command of Nicias son of Niceratus,
he had been false to the alliance, and the expedi-
tion had been broken up chiefly because of his de-
fection, Accordingly, he was regarded as an enemy.
So this winter ended and with it the fifteenth year
of the war.

LXXXIV. The next summer Alcibiades sailed to
Argos with twenty ships and seized such Argives as
seemed to be still open to suspicion and to favour
the side of the Lacedaemonians, to the number
of three hundred men; and these the Athenians de-
posited in the adjacent islands over which they had
sway. The Athenians also made an expedition
against the island of Melos! with thirty ships of
their own, six Chian and two Lesbian, and twelve
hundred Athenian hoplites, three hundred bowmen,
and twenty mounted archers, and from their allies
and the islanders about fifteen hundred hoplites.
Now the Melians are colonists of the Lacedaemonians,
and were unwilling to obey the Athenians like the
rest of the islanders. At first they remained quiet as
neutrals; then when the Athenians tried to force
them by ravaging their land, they went to war openly.
Accordingly, having encamped in their territory with
the forces just mentioned, the Athenian commanders,
Cleomedes son of Lycomedes and Teisias son of
Teisimachus, before doing any harm to the land, sent
envoys to make proposals to the Melians. These
envoys the Melians did not bring before the popular

1 of. m1. xci. 1; xciv. 2. 155

March,
416 B.c

THUCYDIDES

4 b] A cal > cal \ cal > / /
Hryayov, év d€ Tails apyais Kal Tois drbyous Aéyew
> / \ # 4 e \ lal ? iA
éxédevov Trepl @v HKovolv. of Oe TaV "AOnvaiwr
mpéeaBes EXeyov Tordoe. |

LXXXYV. “’Ezrevd7 ob mpos TO TAHOOS of Adyou

/ e \ \ Lal ey e \
ylyvovtat, Orws Oy py Evveye? pnoet of modAol
éeraywya Kai avédeyeta és drat adxovoaytes
Huav amratnGao. (yiyveoKopev yap Ott TovTO
ppovel nuay H és TOVS OArALyoUS aywyn), Dpeis ot
ka@npevoe. Ett acharéotepov moijocate. Kab?
a \ ae 3 lal tee , > ¥ \
Exactov yap Kal pnd vets Evi AOy@, GANA Tpds

\ \ fal > / / > \ €
TO pn Ooxody émitndciws AéyecGar evOds tbT0-
AapuBdvovtes Kpivete. Kal MpATov ei apéoker ws
Aéyouev elvare.”

LXXXVI. O: 8é tOv Mnriov Evdvedpou are-

/ — 1 6€ “H \ > , an } 5 f fo
KplvavTo fev émricixera Tov SidacKew Ka
naovxlav addnrous ov YéyeTat, TA S€ TOD TrOdE-

, ” \ > UA ,
pov, TapovtTa 7dn Kal ov péAXovTA, Stadhépovta
avTod daivetat. op@ucev yap avToUs TE KpLTaS
HKOVTAS ULas TOV AeXOnoopLevary, Kal THY TENMEUTHY
é& aitod Kata TO E€iKos TeEpiyevomévolts péev TO
Sixaiw Kat 80 avdtTo pH évdodar TodEwov Huiv
hépovaav, wetaOeior 5é SovAciav.”

LXXXVII. A®. Ei pev toivuy trrovoias tev
eANOVTWY AoyLlovmevos %) GAO TL EvviKETE 7) ex
TOY TapovTwV Kal dv opate Tept cwrnpias Bov-
evoortes TH Woret, Tavoi“ed av: ei S él TodTOo,
Aéyouwev av.

1 Probably the chief governing body, a chamber of
oligarchs, to which the magistrates (ai dpyaf) belonged.

156

ag

BOOK V, vxxxiv. 3—-LxXxxvi.

assembly, but bade them tell in the presence of the
magistrates and the few! what they had come for.
The Athenian envoys accordingly spoke as follows:

LXXXV. “Since our proposals are not to be made
before the assembly, your purpose being, as it seems,
that the people may not hear from us once for all, in
an uninterrupted speech, arguments that are seduc-
tive and untested,? and so be deceived—for we see
that it is with this thought that you bring us before
the few—do you who sit here adopt a still safer
course. Take up each point, and do not you either
make a single speech, but conduct the inquiry by
replying at once to any statement of ours that seems
to be unsatisfactory. And first state whether our
proposal suits you.”

LXXXVI. The commissioners of the Melians
answered: “The fairness of the proposal, that we
shall at our leisure instruct one another, is not open
to objection, but these acts of war, which are not in
the future, but already here at hand, are manifestly
at variance with your suggestion. For we see that
you are come to be yourselves judges of what is
to be said here, and that the outcome of the dis-
cussion will in all likelihood be, if we win the debate
by the righteousness of eur cause and for that very
reason refuse to yield, war for us, whereas if we
are persuaded, servitude.”

LXXXVII. Arn. “ Well, if you have met to argue
from suspicions about what may happen in the
future, or for any other purpose than to consult
for the safety of your city in the light of what is
present and before your eyes, we may as well stop ;
but if you have this end in view, we may speak on.”

2 4.¢. not questioned or put to the proof.

$7

THUCYDIDES
LXXXVIII. MHA. Eikoés pév nab Evyyvopn

ey TO TOLMOE KADETTHATAaS Eri TOAAA Kal AéyorTas

kal Soxobvtas TpémecPar: 4 pévtor Evvodos Kai
\ , ef , v oF f

Tept cwTnplas oe WapEerTt, Kal O NOYOS @ TpoKa-

Neto Oe TpOT, eb SoKeEl, yiyvécIu.

LXXXIX. A®. ‘Hyels roivuv ode avtot per
3 , lal e a , A an
OVOMaTWY KaXOV, WS 4} Sixaiws Tov MAdov KaTta-
AvoavTes ApYopuev % adtKovpevor viv érreEepyxo-
pea, Aoywv pHKos ariatov TapéEoper, OVO twas
b) a se § , 7 ” >
aktovuev 7 OTL Aaxedatmovimy arrolKot OvTeEs ov
Evvertpatetaate 7) ws Huas ovdev NOLKNKAaTE Aéyov-

” Q , \ PS) \ 8 > = e /
tas olecOar treicewv, Ta Suvata & &E dv ExdTepor
> an A / > /
ardnOas dpovoduev diaTpdooecOa, émictapévous
mpos elddras Ott dixara pev ev TO avOpwreio
Oyo amo THS lons avayKns Kpiverar, Suvvata
5é of mpotvyovtes mpdocovot Kai ot daeveis
Evyywpovaouv.

XC. MHA. *Hz pep 52 vopifopév ye, ypnoc-
pov (avayKn yap, érevdn vets OUT@ Tapa TO Sixat-
ov To Evudépov réyew vrébecVc) ut) KaTadvew
e a \ \ > , > \ an ? > ,
Upmas TO Kowov ayabor, aAdArA TO alel ev Kivdvv@
yiyvouéve elvat Ta eixota Kal Sixata!' Kati Te Kal
> \ n > a / / > a
évtos tod axptBods TeicavTa Tiva wpednOijvac.
kal mpos Upav ovXY Haocov TOTO, bam Kai éml

1 xa d{xasa deleted by Hude, after G. Hermann.

1 cf. vi. Ixxxiii. 2.
2 évrds Tod dxpiBods, lit. ‘* short of exactness.”

158

BOOK. V. uxxxviit.—xe.

LXXXVIII. Mev. “It is natural and pardonable
for men in such a position as ours to resort to many
arguments and many suppositions. This conference,
however, is here to consider the question of our
safety; so let the discussion, if it please you,

roceed in the way that you propose.”

LXXXIX. Aru. “ Well, then, we on our part will
make use of no fair phrases, saying either that we
hold sway justly because we overthrew the Persians,!
or that we now come against you because we are
injured, offering in a lengthy speech arguments that
would not be believed; nor, on the other hand, do
we presume that you will assert, either that the
reason why you did not join us in the war was
because you were colonists of the Lacedaemonians,
or that you have done us no wrong. Rather we
presume that you aim at accomplishing what is
possible in accordance with the real thoughts of
both of us, since you know as well as we know
that what is just is arrived at in human arguments
only when the necessity on both sides is equal,
and that the powerful exact what they can, while
the weak yield what they must.”

XC. Met. “ As we think, at any rate, it is expedient
(for we are constrained to speak of expediency, since
you have in this fashion, ignoring the principle
of justice, suggested that we speak of what is
advantageous) that you should not rule out the
principle of the common good, but that for him
who is at the time in peril what is equitable
should also be just, and though one has not entirely ?
proved his point he should still derive some benefit
therefrom. And this is not less for your interest
than for our own, inasmuch as you, if you shall

159

THUCYDIDES

peylotn Tiuwpia opanrévtes dy Trois ado Tapa-
Seiypa yévorcGe.

XCI. A®. ‘Huyels 5é rijs nwerépas apy, iy
Kal mavolj, OvK a0 upodpev THY TeNEUTHVY* Ov
yap ob apxovtes GAXv, Batrep cal AaxedatpovioL,
ouToL Sewvol Tots uKnOEiowv (ore 5é od mpds Aaxke-
datpoviovs huiv 6 ayov), GAN Hv of UTHKOOL Tov
Tov apEavtTwy avtol émiOéuevor KpaTnowow. Kal
Tept wev TOUTOU Nuiv adetcOw Kivdvvever Oat’ ws
dé em’ wpedia Te mapecpuev THs HweTépas apyijs
kal éml owtnpia viv Tovs AoOyous €podmev Tis
UueTépas Toews, TAVTA SnAw@copuEV, BovAdmEVOL
aTrovas péev vpav aptat, ypnoinws 8 twas audo-
Tépous cwOhvar.

XCII. MHA. Kal ras ypynoipov av EvpBain
npiv SovrAEvaaL, WoTrep Kal buiy apEaL;

XCIII. A®. “Ore tyiv pév rpo tod Ta Seuvo-
tata wallet iTaxodoat av yévoito, pets Sé p22)
Siabbeipavtes twas xepdaivorpev av.

XCIV. MHA. “Oote 8& jovyiay ayortas
nas pirous pev elvat avtl mworeulwy, Evppaxous
dé pndetépwr, ov« dv déEaobe;

XCV. A®. Ov yap TocodTov Huds BXarre
n &xOpa btpav Scov » dilia pév dabeveias, To dé
pisos Suvdpews Tapdderypa tois apyopévots
dnXovpevov.

1 i.e. cruel conduct on your part would justify others in
inflicting like punishment upon you should you ever be
defea

160

BOOK V. xc.-—xcv.

ever meet with a reverse, would not only incur
the greatest punishment, but would also become
a warning example to others.” !

XCI. Aru. “But we on our part, so far as our
empire is concerned, even if it should cease to be,
do not look forward to the end with dismay. For
it is not those who rule over others, as the Lace-
daemonians also do—though our quarrel is not now
with the Lacedaemonians—that are a terror to the
vanquished, but subject peoples who may per-
chance themselves attack and get the better of
their rulers. And as far as that is concerned, you
must permit us to take the risk. But that it is for
the benefit of our empire that we are here, and
also the safety of your city that we now propose
to speak, we shall make plain to you, since what
we desire is to have dominion over you without
trouble to ourselves, and that you should be saved
to the advantage of both.”

XCII. Mev. “ And how could it prove as advan-
tageous for us to become slaves, as it is for you to
have dominion?”

XCIII. Arn. “Because it would be to your
advantage to submit before suffering the most horrible
fate, and we should gain by not destroying you.”

XCIV. Met. “And so, you mean, you would
not consent to our remaining at peace and being
friends instead of enemies, but allies of neither
combatant?”

XCV. Ato. “No; for your hostility does not
injure us so much as your friendship; for in the
eyes of our subjects that would be a proof of our
weakness, whereas your hatred is a proof of our
power.”

161

THUCYDIDES

~ A a

XCVI. MHA. 2korotcr 8 tydv obtws of
UTHKOOL TO ELKOS, WTTE TOUS TE [L1) TpOTHKOVTAS

A.7 bd BA e \ » aes 4
Kal Ooot atrotKot OvTEs of TrOAAOL Kal aTOoTaYTES
Tives KEXELPwVTAaL és TO ALTO TIOEacLW;

XOVII. A®. Accaropare yap odderépous érrei -
Tew nyovvTat, Kata Sivauw Sé Tos péev Tept-
ylyvecOat, nuds 6€ hoB@ ove ériévary wate &w

\ a , v \ \ b] A ec in \
Kat Tod wAEOvoY apEar Kal TO dodarés juiv dia
TO KaTacTpadhvar dv Tapdoyolte, dAXws Te Kal
ynol@tat vavxpatopwv, Kat aoOevéctepor étépwv
OvTES, Eb LH TepLyévota Be.

XCVIII. MHA. ’Ev & éxeive od vopifete aoda-
Necav; Sel yap av Kal évradOa, oTep bpeis TaV

s / 3 n > / “ e ,

duxaiov oywv meas ex BiBacavres TO vpeTépw

/ € val \ a
Evuddopm vraxovew meiGere, Kal nuas TO Huty
ypyoyov dudadoKovtas, eb Tuyxdver Kal buly TO
avTo EvuBatvov, mepacPar weiPav. Scot yap viv
pnoetépors Evppaxyodot, Tas ov Trokeuw@oerOe

> 4 of > / / ¢ / /

avtous, Otay és Tabe BrEWavTes HyiocwYTAal ToTE
buas Kat érl ofas HEew; nav tovt@ ti dAdo 7
TOUS Mev UTaPYOVTAS TOAEMLOUS peyadUVETE, TOUS
5é unde ped\rAncavtas) yevéoOar axovtas éma-
yea Oe;

XCIX. A®. Od yap vopifopuev piv todTous
Sewortépous, Ooo nm@Eep@Tat Tou dvTes TMV édev-
Oépwv? rorrdnv thv Siauédrnow THs pos Huas

1 Reiske’s correction, for ueAAhoovras of the MSS.

* Yor 7G éAevdépw of the MSS., Stahl following the Schol.
162

4

BOOK V. xcvi.—xc1x.

XCVI. Met. “Do your subjects regard equity
in such a way as to put in the same category those
that do not belong to you at all and those—your
own colonists in most cases and in others revolted
subjects—who have been subdued by you?”

XCVII. Aru. “ As to pleas of justice, they think
that neither the one nor the other lacks them, but
that those who preserve their freedom owe it to
their power, and that we do not attack them
because we are afraid. So that, to say nothing of our
enlarging our empire, you would afford us security
by being subdued, especially if you, an insular power,
and weaker than other islanders, should fail to show
yourselves superior to a power which is master of
the sea.”’

XCVIII. Met. “But do you not think there is
security in the other course?! For here also it is
necessary, just as you force us to abandon all pleas of
justice and seek to persuade us to give ear to what
is to your own interests, that we, too, tell you what
is to our advantage and try to persuade you to adopt
it, if that happens to be to your advantage also.
How, we say, shall you not make enemies of all
who are now neutral, as soon as they look at
our case and conclude that some day you will
come against them also? And in this what else are
you doing but strengthening the enemies you
already have, and bringing upon you, against their
inclination, others who would never have thought of
becoming your enemies?”

XCIX. Arn. “ Not so, for we do not reckon those
as the more dangerous to us who, dwelling somewhere
on the mainland and being free men, will defer for a

1 §,e, in neutrality, referred to in ch. xciv.
163

THUCYDIDES

n / b] \ \ Ul 4
PVAAKNS TOLNTOVTAL, ANA TOUS VHTLWTAS TE TOV
avapxtous, oTrep twas, Kal Tors Sn THS apyis
T@ avayKatw wapoEvvomévous. ovTOL yap TAEioT
dv T@ adoyicte émitpéavtes ofas Te avTovs Kal
nas és mpodrTov Kivduvoy KaTacTicELay.

C. MHA. °H mov dpa, et tocadtnv ye vpeis

\ n > n \ e f ”
Te ui) TavoOhnvar apyhs Kal ot SovrevovTes OH
aTadrayhvar TiHv Tapaxwdvvevow mToLodyTat,
ca a 4 > / \ / \
Hiv ye Tots ete éXevOépors TOAA KaKOTNS Kal
detdla py Wav po TOU SovrAcdaae EmreEeNOetp.

CI. A®. Odx, Hv ye cwppovws BovrevnaGe:
ov yap tept avdpayalias 0 ayav aro Tov icou
era \ ? 7 v \ \ , val
bpiv, pn aicxyvvnv Sprew, Twepi dé cwTnpias pad-
Lov 7 BovrAn, Mpos ToOvs KpEeLagovas TOAAD py
av0iotacbat.

CII. MHA. ’AAW émictdpeOa Ta THY Toné-
pov! got OTe Koworépas Tas TUYas hauBdavorTa
F \ \ , . , a e
4 kata To dtadépov éxatépwv TAHGos. Kab yyiv

\ \ 3 > \ > / \ \ a
TO pev el€ar evOds avédrioTor, peta bé TOD Spo-
pévou ett Kal othvas édris op0ars.

CIIT. A®. ’EAmis 8é, xivdiv@ tapapvlrov
odca, TOUS Mev ATO TEeptovalas ypwpévous avTh,
xav Bray, ob rabetre, Tots 5é és Grav TO brdp-
yov avappittTovar (Sdmravos yap pice) dua Te

, / > of v 7
yiyveoKketas oparévtwy Kal évy OT@m Ett hudd-

4 Yor mwoAeulwr of the MSS., with Valla,

164

BOOK V. xcrix.—cu.

long time taking any precautions against us, but rather
those who dwell in some of the islands, both those
who, like you, are subject to no control, and those
who are already exasperated by the necessity of sub-
mission to our rule. For it is these who are most
likely to give way to recklessness and bring both
themselves and us into danger which they cannot but
foresee.”

C. Met. “Surely, then, if you and your subjects
brave so great a risk, you in order that you may not
lose your empire, and they, who are already your
slaves, in order that they may be rid of it, for us
surely who still have our freedom it would be the
height of baseness and cowardice not to resort to
every expedient before submitting to servitude.”

CI. Aru. “ No, not if you take a sensible view of
the matter; for with you it is not a contest on
equal terms to determine a puint of manly honour,
so as to avoid incurring disgrace; rather the question
before you is one of self-preservation—to avoid
offering resistance to those who are far stronger
than you.”

CIl. Mex. “ But we know that the fortune of war
is sometimes impartial and not in accord with the
difference in numbers. And for us, to yield is at
once to give up hope; but if we make an effort,
there is still hope that we may stand erect.”

Cill. Aru. “ Hope is indeed a solace in danger,
and for those who have other resources in abundance,
though she may injure, she does not ruin them ; but
for those who stake their all on a single throw—hope
being by nature prodigal—it is only when disaster
has befallen that her true nature is recognized, and
when at last sbe is known, she leaves the victim no

165

THUCYDIDES

Eerai tis avtip yvopicbcioay ovx édrcirret. 6
ipeis acOevets te Kal él porrhs pias ovTes py
Bovrecbe madeiv, unde oporwOhvat Tots ToAXoIs,
® \ > / 4 / > \

ols mapov avOpwteiws ett o@lecOar, érecday Tte-
Couévovs avtovs érihimwcw ai davepal érrisdes,
érl tas agavels xabiotavtat, pavTikny Te Kal
xpnopovs Kal dca toadta pet édAtridwv Avpat-
VeTal.

CIV. MHA. Xanerrov peév cal pels, ed tote,
vouitowev mpos Svvapiv te THY LweTépay Kal THY
TUXHY, Eb py ato Tov icov ~crtat, aywviterat
Gums O€ Tis TEvomEv TH mev THY'D EK TOD Oeiov pH
> , a id Q > , e ,
éeXNaccwocer Oat, StL Gatos mpos ov SiKatous iota-
pela, THs 5é Suvduews TH €AXElTrOvTL THY Aaxe-
Satporvioy nuiv Evxyyayiay mpocécerOar, avdyenv
éyovoay, Kal ef oy Tov AdXov, THs ye Evyyevetas
évexa kal aicytvn Bonbeiv. Kal od Tavtdmacyw

ef > / /
oUTM adoyas Opacuvopucba.

CV. A®. Tis pév toivuy mpos TO Ociov edpe-
velas ov pels olducOa Aereiver Oar. ovdév yap
éEw ths avOpwrire/as TaV cv és TO Oelov vopioews
tav & és odas avtods BovrArjoews Suxatodpev 7
mpdooopev. hyovpe0a yap To Te Ociov d5d&n, TO
> , , lal \ € \ 4
avOpwredv te capas Sia ravtos brd hicews
avaykaias, ov av KpaTh, apxew. Kal hucis odTE
Oévres Tov vomov odTE KELméeve PATOL KPNTaMEVOL,
” \ , ’ , > > *
évra 5é maparaBovtes Kal éoopevov és aie KaTa-
166

BOOK V. cuit.—cv. 2

resource wherewith to take precautions against her
in future. This fate, we beg of you, weak as you are
and dependent on a single turn of the scale, do not
willingly incur; nor make yourselves like the com-
mon crowd who, when it is possible still to be saved
by human means, as soon as distress comes and all
visible grounds of hope fail them, betake themselves
to those that are invisible—to divination, oracles,
and the like, which, with the hopes they inspire,
bring men to ruin.”

CIV. Met. “ We, too, be well assured, think it
difficult to contend both against your power and
against fortune, unless she shall be impartial; but
nevertheless we trust that, in point of fortune, we
shall through the divine favour be at no disadvantage
because we are god-fearing men standing our ground
against men who are unjust; and as to the matter
of power, that the alliance of the Lacedaemonians
will supply what we lack, since that alliance must
aid us, if for no other reason, because of our kinship
with them and for very shame. So our confidence is
not altogether so irrational as you may suppose.”’

CV. Aru. “ Well, as to the kindness of the divine
favour, neither do we expect to fall short of you
therein. For in no respect are we departing from
men’s observances regarding that which pertains to
the divine or from their desires regarding that which
pertains to themselves, in aught that we demand or
do. For of the gods we hold the belief, and of men
we know, that by a necessity of their nature wherever
they have power they always rule. And so in our
case since we neither enacted this law nor when it
was enacted were the first to use it, but found it in
existence and expect to leave it in existence for

167

THUCYDIDES

Aeliirovtes Ypwpucla avTa, eidores Kal buas dv Kal
aNdous év TH aVTH Suvdper hyiv yevopévous Spav-
tas av tTavTo. Kal wpos pev TO Oeiov otTws éx
Tov eixdTos ov hoBovpela édkaccwcecbar: Tis dé
és Aaxedatpovious S0&ns, iy 61a 76 aioxpov dy
BonOnoew tpiv mictevete avtovs, waKxapioavtes
e al \ > / > rn \ A
Uuav TO a7retpoKaxov ov Cndrovpmev TO adpor.
Aaxedatpovior yap pos ofas pev adtovs Kal Ta
ETLYOPLA VouLpa TrEioTA apETH Yp@vTav Wpos
dé Tovs AdXoUS TOAAA av Tis ExwV ElTrEly wS
mpoodépovTat, Evverov pddtota av Onrocerev G1
> , e oy \ \ eos ,
eripavéotata ov lopev TA pev 7déa Kara vomt-
\ / / 2 x

Covat, Ta 5é Evpdépovra dikata. K«aiTot ov pos
THs vueTépas viv adOyou awTnpias H ToLAavTH
d.avoua.

OVI. MHA. ‘Hyels 8@ nar’ atto todto 4dn

/ 4 a / aie

Kal pddtota Tiotevopev TO Evydhépovts avTav
Myariovs aroixouvs dvtas pi) BovAncecBat tpo-
Sovtas tois pev evvors TOV “EXAHVvwV amiatous
KaTaoThvat, Tots Sé ToNEpiows @penipous.

CVII. A®. Odxovy oicoPe 76 Evydépor pev

\ > /, % \ \ / \ \

peta acdharetas elvat, TO Sé Sixavov Kai Kadov
peta xwodvvou Spacbar 5 Aaxedatpovion Heiota
@s éml TO TOAD TOAMOCW.

CVIII. MHA. ’AdAa cal tots Kiwduvous Te
e a ¢ rn e 4 > A b] /
Huav &vexa paArrov jyovued av éyxKerpicacPat

168

BOOK V. cv, 2—cvul.

all time, so we make use of it, well aware that
both you and others, if clothed with the same power
as we are, would do the same thing. And so with
regard to the divine favour, we have good reason
not to be afraid that we shall be at a disadvantage.
But as to your expectation regarding the Lacedae-
monians, your confident trust that out of shame for-
sooth they will aid you—while we admire your
simplicity, we do not envy you your folly. We must
indeed acknowledge that with respect to themselves
and the institutions of their own country, the Lacedae-
monians practise virtue in a very high degree; but
with respect to their conduct towards the rest of
mankind, while one might speak at great length, in
briefest summary one may declare that of all men
with whom we are acquainted they, most conspicu-
ously, consider what is agreeable to be honourable,
and what is expedient just. And yet such an atti-
tude is not favourable to your present unreason-
able hope of deliverance.”

CVI. Met. ‘ But we find in this very thing our
strongest ground of confidence—that in their own
interest the Lacedaemonians will not be willing to
betray the Melians who are their colonists, and so
incur, on the one hand, the distrust of all the
Hellenes who are well-disposed towards them, and,
on the other, give aid to their enemies.”

CVII. Arn. “Do you not think, then, that
self-interest goes hand in hand with security, while
justice and honour are practised with danger—a
danger the Lacedaemonians are in general the least
disposed to risk ?”’

CVIII. Mer. “Nay, but even the dangers we
believe they would be more ready to incur for our

169

THUCYDIDES

avtous kat BeBaotépovs 7 és AdAXovS vomeir,
dow pos pev ta epya ths IleNotovyncou éyyvs
KeieOa, THS Sé yoouns TO Evyyevel mioToTepor
étépwv éopev.

CIX. A®. To & éyupov ye tots Evvaywuov-
pévots OU TO evVOUY TOV émiKarecapéevoy haiveTat,
GAN hv Tov épyov tis Suvdper TOV Ipovyn 6
Aaxedatpovio. kal rréov Te THY GAXwV CkoTOdGL
(Tis yobv oixeias TapacKevhs amiotia Kal peta
Evppaxyov ToAA@Y Tois TéNaS erépYoVTaL), WATE
ovK EelKOS és VRTOV ye aUTOVS HudY vavKpPAaTOpaD
dvT@YV TepatwOhvat.

CX. MHA. Oé S€ Kal addrous adv éyorer
méurpat: morv Sé Td Kpntixov médayos, & ob
TOV KpPATOUYTMY aTropwTEpos 7 AWS H TaV

2 Aabciv Bovropévov caTnpia. Kal et Tovde
opddrowT0, TpdtrowT av Kai és Thy yhv dwar
Kal émt Tovs Rotrods TaV Evpydywv, doovs pt
Bpacidas érhrOe, cal od wept tis pi) mpoo-
NKOVENS MaAAOV 7} THS oiKetoTépas Evypayisos TE
Kal ys 0 ToVvos Uuiy éoTtat.

CXI. A®. Totror pév cal temetpapévots av
TL yévolto, Kal butv? odK aveTiaTHmoow STL OVS
amo was Tenote TodopKias "AOnvaior dv’ dAXwy

2 poBov amexwpncav. évOvpovpeOa Sé Ste Hn-

1 «al in MSS. before ov«, deleted by Stahl.

BOOK V. cvutt.—cxi. 2

sakes, and that they would consider them less
hazardous than if incurred for others, inasmuch as
we lie close to the Peloponnesus when anything is to
be undertaken there and on account of affinity of
sentiment are more to be trusted than any others.”

CIX. Arun. But for men who are about to take
part in a struggle, that which inspires their con-
fidence is clearly not the good will of those who call
them to their aid, but such marked superiority in
actual power of achievement as they may possess ;
and to this superiority the Lacedaemonians give heed
rather more than do the rest of mankind. At an
rate, they so mistrust their own resources that they
always associate themselves with many allies when
they attack their neighbours; so that it is not likely
they will ever cross over to an island while we are
masters of the sea,”’

CX. Met. “But there are others whom they
might send; besides, the Cretan sea is wide, so that
upon it the capture of a hostile squadron bythe masters
of the sea will be more difficult than it would be to
cross over in security for those who wish to elude
them. And if they should fail in this attempt they
could turn against your territory and against any of
the rest of your allies whom Brasidas did not reach ;
and then you would have to exert yourselves, not
for the acquisition of territory that never belonged
to you, but for the preservation of your own con-
federacy, aye, and your own country.”

CXI. Aru. “Ofthese contingencies one or another
might indeed happen ; but they would not be new to
our experience, and you yourselves are not unaware
that the Athenians have never in a single instance
withdrawn from a siege through fear of any foe.

17I

w

RS

THUCYDIDES

:
cavtTes tmept awrtnpias Bovretcew ovdev ev
TOTOUTM AOY@ EeipjKate @ avOpwrot av TioTed-
/ / > 9 *e lal ‘\
cavres vopiccay cwOncecOat, AAN buav Ta pev
toxupotata éAmifomeva pédrACTAaL, TA O Urdp-
yovta Bpayéa pos Ta Hdn avTiTeTaypéva Tept-
/ / 3 ld a ,
yiyvecOat. qodAnv Te aaroyiay Ths Stavoias
TAPEXETE, EL fL1) ETATTHOUpEVOL ETL Huds AAO
TL TaVOE Gwhpovértepov yvooesOe. ov yap 81)
emt ye THY év Tois ainypois Kal mpovmrots KLWdv-
n / > , > 4
vos TAEtaTA StadpOeipovaav avO porous aicxuvnv
/ a \ / ” b
Tpéyerbe, modXrols yap Mpoopwpévors Ete és
ola hépovtat TO aioxpov Kadovpmevoy dvduaTos
éraywyou Suvader éeTeatdoato, jHoonGeiot Tod
pyuatos, épype Evudopais avynkéctois éxovtas
mepiteceiy Kal aloxvvny aicyiw peta avoias 4
Tuxns 1 mpoodhaBeiv. 0 tpets, Hv ed BovrednaGe,
/ \ > > \ a / ,
purdkeo be Kal ovx ampeTés vopmteite Toews TE
THs peylaTys HaocdcOat péTpLa TpoKaroupéerns,
Evupayous yevécOar Exovtas Thy bwetépav avTav
umroteneis, Kat SoPetaons aipécews Todéuov Trépt
\ > , \ \ / al id
Kal aodadeias pn Ta Yelpw dirovixfcat ws
6 a \ a
oituves Tois pev ioous pn ElKovor, Tois 5é Kpeio-

1 Hude reads tixp, after Schol.

1 See chs. Lxxxvii., Ixxxviii.
2 i.e. men who expect to be saved by human means, not by
divine intervention ; ¢f. ch. civ. f.

172

—s Ty ca ad

BOOK V. cx. 2-4

However, we cannot but reflect that, although you
said+ that you would take counsel concerning your
deliverance, you have not in this long discussion
advanced a single argument that ordinary men?
would put their confidence in if they expected to be
delivered. On the contrary, your strongest grounds
for confidence are merely cherished hopes whose
fulfilment is in the future, whereas your present
resources are too slight, compared with those already
arrayed against you, for any chance of success. And
you exhibit a quite unreasonable attitude of mind if
you do not even now, after permitting us to with-
draw, come to some decision that is wiser than your
present purpose. For surely you will not take refuge
in that feeling which most often brings men to ruin
when they are confronted by dangers that are clearly
foreseen and therefore disgraceful—the fear of such
disgrace. For many men, though they can still
clearly foresee the dangers into which they are
drifting, are lured on by the power of a seductive
word—the thing called disgrace—until, the victims
of a phrase, they are indeed plunged, of their own
act, into irretrievable calamities, and thus incur in
addition a disgrace that is more disgraceful, because
associated with folly rather than with misfortune.
Such a course you will avoid, if you take wise counsel,
and you will not consider it degrading to acknowledge
yourselves inferior to the most powerful state when
it offers you moderate terms—to become allies,
keeping your own territory but paying tribute—and,
when a choice is given you of war or safety, not to
hold out stubbornly for the worse alternative. Since
those who, while refusing to submit to their equals,
yet comport themselves wisely towards their superiors

173

-THUCYDIDES

fal , . \ ‘ A

goot Kaas Tpocdépovtat, Tpos 5 TOvs Hacous
Métplot eiot, TAEloT dv op0oivTo. cKorTreiTe ovv
Kal peTactavTay nuav Kal évOupeioGe TroddaKis
id \ id / @ 1 val / \
6tTt Twept matploos BovAeverbe, Hs! pwids Tépe Kai
és play BovAny tuxovcdy te Kal pr Katopba-
cacay éoTal.

CXII. Kal of pév ’A@nvaion petexopnoav éx
Tov Adywv' oF dé MyjrsoL Kata odds adtods
yevomevolt, ws eoofev avTois tapamAjoia Kal
avtTéXeyov, amrexpivavto Tabe. “ Ove adda Soxet
es aA \ \ n 9 > lal Bs Div ed
nuty ) amep Kal TO Tp@ToV, @ AOnvaiot, odt’ év
OdLyY@ Ypove ToAEwS ErTAaKdTLa ETN dn oiKOU-

, \ > / > ld > \ a
péevns THY éXevOepiav apatpnoducBa, AXXA TH TE
péxpt todde omlovaon Tuyn éx Tod Oeiov adTihy
Kal Th amd TOV avOpadtrerv Kal? Aaxedaipoviwr

,
Tiuwpia miotevovtes Teipacouela o@lecOa.
mpoxarovpela 5é buas Piror pév elvar, ToreuLoL
dé pnderépots, kal ex THIS Ys wav avaxwpnoat
oTovoas Toincapéevous aitives Soxodow émitn-
Sevor elvat audotépors.”

CXIII. Of pév 8) Myjd108 tocadta arrexpi-
vavto: ot dé “A@nvaior Stadvopevor dn ex TOV

? 4
Loyov pacar “’AXX’ ody povor ye ATO TOUTAV

na / e ee é “ a \ a
Tav Bovrevpatov, ws Hiv Soxeite, Ta péev mér-
AovTA TOV Opwpévwv cadéoTrepa Kpivete, TA SE

n n / rn
adavh Td BobrAEcOat ws yeryvomeva 75n Oeaabe
\ a
vat Maxedatpovios Kal TUYn Kal éXTiot WAEioTOV

* fs for hv, as the Schol. seems to have read.
2 «al Aaxedaipoviwy deleted by Hude, after Stahl.

174

BOOK V. cxt, 4-cxm,

and are moderate towards their inferiors—these, we
say, are most likely to prosper. Consider, then, once
more after our withdrawal, and reflect many times
in your deliberations that your fatherland is at stake,
your one and only fatherland, and that upon one
decision only will depend her fate for weal or woe.”

CXII. So the Athenians retired from the confer-
ence; and the Melians, after consulting together in
private, finding themselves of much the same opinion
as they had expressed before, answered as follows :
“Men of Athens, our opinion is no other than it was
at first, nor will we in a short moment rob of its
liberty a city which has been inhabited already seven
hundred years! ; but trusting to the fortune which
by divine favour has preserved her hitherto, and to
such help as men, even the Lacedaemonians, can
give, we shall try to win our deliverance. But we
propose to you that we be your friends, but enemies
to neither combatant, and that you withdraw from
our territory, after making such a truce as may seem
suitable for both of us.”

CXI1I. Such was the answer of the Melians; and
the Athenians, as they were quitting the conference,
said: “Then, as it seems to us, judging by the
result of these deliberations of yours, you are the
only men who regard future events as more certain
than what lies before your eyes, and who look upon
that which is out of sight, merely because you wish
it, as already realized. You have staked your all,
putting your trust in the Lacedaemonians, in fortune

1 Evidently a merely general statement, carrying us back
to the time of the Dorian invasion. Conon, Narrat. 36,
mentions the Spartan Philonomus as founder of Melos, soon
ad ts Dorians settled at Sparta. See Miiller, Orchomenos,
p. 317.

175

THUCYDIDES

59 tmapaBeBrAnuévor Kal mictevcayTes WrEioToV
Kal oharicecbe.”

CXIV. Kat ot pev "AOnvatov mpéa Bes a avexa-
pnoav és TO oT parevpa. ot 6é oTparnyol avTov,
@S oder bmn Kovoy ot M7A1oL, mpos TOE HOV
evOds eTpeTrovTO Kab Sieh opevor Kara TOAELS
TEepLeTeLXLoay KUKN® TOUS My ious. Kat DoTepov
durakiny opov te avtTav xabl tap Euppaxov
KaTaden ovTes ot “A@nvaios kal Kata viv Kat
Kara Oadaccay dvexapna av TO Trelove Tob
OTpaTov. oi my: eu opevor mapapévovtes é7r0-
ALOpKoUY TO xwptor.

CXV. Kal ~Apyeiou KATA TOV Xpovov TOV avToV
éo Badovtes és thv Dreaciay cal rAoyraOévtes
vd TE Prevaciov Kal Tov operépov puyddov
SiehOapncay « @s oySonKovta. Kal oi é« THs IvAov
"A@nvatos Aaxedatpoviwy mordAnv Aetav éXaBov.
ral Naxedatpovior és avro TAS pev oTroVvoas 008

&s> apevtes em ohemouv avtois, éxnpvEav 8é, et Tis
Bovxrerat Tapa ohov, "AOnvatous AnlecOar. Kal
KopivOtor érrodéunoay iStav tivav Siabopav evexa
tots "A@nvatots: of & adroe TeXorrovyncioe Hov-
xatov. elov dé cal oi My 20 TOV ‘AOnvatov
TOU TEpLTELX iG LATOS 0 KAT TH Gryopay ™poo-
Banovres vUKTOS, wal avdpas TE ATEKTELVAY KA
eoeveyicdpevor oirov te Kal doa TrEioTA édvvavro
Xp7S pa dvaxopnravres ajovxatov: Kab ot "AGn-
vaiot dmevvov TH pudacyy TO é7elTa TapecKeva-
fovto. Kal To Gépos érerevTa.

CXVI. Tod & érriyvyvopévov yetuavos Aaxe-
Saiwoviot pedArioavtes és tHv “Apyeiay orpa-

176

4
ie
its
b 4

L*

fn SFT 1) Saye

eee

BOOK V. exut.—cxvi. 1

and in fond hopes; and with your all you will come
to ruin.”

CXIV. So the Athenian envoys returned to the
army ; and their generals, as the Melians would not
yield, immediately commenced hostilities, and drew
a wall round about the city of Melos, distributing the
work among the several states. Afterwards, leaving
some of their own troops and of their allies to keep
guard both by land and by sea, they withdrew with
the greater part of the army, while the rest remained
behind and besieged the place.

CXV. About the same time the Argives invaded
Phliasia ; but being ambushed by the Phliasians and
the Argive exiles they lost about eighty men. Also
the Athenians at Pylos took much booty from the
Lacedaemonians; but even this did not move the Lace-
daemonians to renounce the treaty and make war upon
them. They made proclamation, however, that any
one of their own people who wished might make re-
prisals upon the Athenians. The Corinthians also went
to war with the Athenians on account of some private
differences ; but the rest of the Peloponnesians kept
quiet. The Melians, too, took the part of the Athe-
nian wall over against the market-place by a night
assault; then having slain some of the men and
brought in grain and as many other necessaries as
they could, they withdrew and kept quiet. After
that the Athenians maintained a better watch. So
the summer ended.

CXVI. The following winter the Lacedaemonians
were on the point of invading Argive territory, but

177

THUCYDIDES

e > a \ 8 / 1 > 9 wit
Tevelv, oS avTois ta SsaBatnpta ovK éryiyveTo,
aveywpnoav. Kat’Apyeior dia tiv éxeivov pér-
Anew TOV ev TH TONE TEVaS UTOTTEVTAVTES? TOUS

2 pev EvvénaBor, oi & adtods al Suédvyov. Kab oi
MyAtor epi todvs avtovs ypovous adfis Kal
étepov Te Tod Tepiteryiopatos elAov Tov AOn-

4 , > n lal /

3 vaiwy, TapoVT@Y ov TOAA@Y TOV duvAdKwY. Kal
éXOovons aotpatias Uatepov éx tav *AOnvav
Yi ¢ a aif 4 be 4
adrns, oF TAaDTa éyiyveto, Hs Hpve Piroxparns
o Anpéov, Kat Kata Kpadtos 76n ToAMopKovpeEvot,
yevouevns Kal mpodocias Twos ad éavTor, Evve-
yeopnoav Tois AOnvatots date éxeivous TEpl avTaV

4 Bovredoa. of O€ améxtewav Mnrtov saous
€ n wy. ral A nm >
7iBavtas édaBov, taidas 5é Kal yuvaixas nvdpa-
Todtcav. TO Sé Ywpiov avTol oKicap,> atroikous
Uotepov mevtakogious TéuarTes.

1 fepda év rots dplos,in MSS. after d:aBarhpia, deleted by
Cobet as a gloss on that word. cf. ch. liv. 2, lv. 3.

2 Meineke’s conjecture for iroromhcarres of the MSS.
3 @xicay, several good MSS. for the Vulgate gxncayv.

178

a (ST ah en NE

At in” we;

BOOK V. cxvi. 1-4

as the sacrifices for crossing the boundaries were not
favourable they returned home. On account of this
intention on the part of the Lacedaemonians, the
Argives, suspecting certain men in their city, seized
some of them, but the rest escaped. About the same
time the Melians again at another point took a part
of the Athenian encompassing wall, the garrison not
being numerous. But later, in consequence of these
occurrences, another force came from Athens, of
which Philocrates son of Demeas was commander,
and the Melians, being now closely besieged—some
treachery, too, having made its appearance among
them—capitulated to the Athenians on the condition
that these should determine their fate. The Athe-
nians thereupon slew all the adult males whom they
had taken and made slaves of the children and women,
But the place they then peopled with new settlers
from Athens, sending thither at a later time five
hundred colonists,

179

-*

Bier cid yy,

;

GS pmey

Py

‘
pose

Le aye ’ mes ¥en
a7 Shitaodaexsg

wi

: oe ft

ss

la 3 a a
I. Tod & adrtod yewpadvos "AOnvaio: éBovXovTo
/ A a
avOis pelfove TapacKevy THs peta Adynros Kal
Evpupédovros émt Xuxediav mrevoavtes KaTa-
otpeacbat, et SvvatvTo, ATevpot ot ToAKOL dvTES
Too peyéOous THs vncov Kal TOV évoLKoUYTwY TOD
mrnOous Kal ‘EXXjvav cal BapBapwv, cal ote od
TOAA@ Twe YrodeéaTepoy ToAELOVY aVYNpOdYTO 4)
\ \ / / \ /
tov mpos IleXorovynatovs. LKedias yap tepi-
/ > ¢€ LO bd an »- a
TOUS MEV ETTLY OAKAOCL OV TOAAD® Tivt Ehagaor 7
OKT NMEpOV, Kal TOTAUTNH ovaa ev EikooLaTadio |
pariota pétpo*® ris Oardoons Sielpyetat TO pi)
Hirevpos elvar.®
TI. ’OQuxicOn 6@ @de TO adpyaiov Kal toodde
” 4 \ / , \ ,
€Ovn éoxe Ta EvatTravta. Tadaitato. péev A€yov-
Ta. év péper Twi THS KOpas Kv«rwrres kal Aao-
Tpuyoves OlK oat, OY éy@ ovTE yévos Ex eitreiv
ovTe oT bev eof AOov 7) Strot aTeyopnoav’ apKel-
Tw O€ WS ToLNTals TE elpnTat Kal ws ExacTOS TH
yiyvookes wep avtav. Yxavol 5é per’ adrods
1 For the usual efxoo: oradlwv (CF corrected, f,) adopted
after M and Schol. Patm., ef«oo: oradios AB.
2 uérpw deleted by Hude as not read by Schol. Patm.
3 elva:, so nearly all recent editors following H (suprasecr.

man. pr.), Demetrius and Procopius, for ofva of the MSS.
Shilleto, Badham, and others prefer jzeipovo@ai,

182

BOOK VI

I. Durtne the same winter the Athenians wished to 416 sc.
sail again to Sicily with a larger armament than that
conducted by Laches and Eurymedon,! and subdue it,
if they could, most of them being ignorant of the
great size of the island and of the large number of
its inhabitants, Hellenic as well as Barbarian, and
that they were undertaking a war not very much
inferior to that against the Peloponnesians. For the
voyage round Sicily, for a merchantman, is one of
not much less than eight days; and although it
is so large only a distance of about twenty stadia
of the sea divides the island from the mainland.

II. Sicily was settled originally in the following
manner, and the whole number of the nations
that occupied it were these. Most ancient of all
those who are reported to have settled in any part of
the island were the Cyclopes and Laestrygonians, as to
whom, however, I am able to tell neither their stock
nor whence they came nor whither they went; let it
suffice as the story has been told by the poets,” and
as each man has formed his opinion about them.
The Sicanians appear to have been the first to settle

1 Two separate earlier expeditions, one under Laches and
Charoeades, 427 B.c. (111. Ixxxvi. 1), the other under Pytho-
dorus, Sophocles and Eurymedon, 424 B.c. (Iv. ii.), are here
comprised under the one formula.

® Homer, no doubt, especially, as also in 1. x. 1; xi. 3;
xxi. 1,

183

THUCYDIDES

cal /
Tp@Tot paivovtar evotkicduevol, WS Mev aUTOL
pact, Kat mpoTepot Sia TO avToyOoves elvat, ws
dé 9 adnOea etpicKxetat, "I Bnpes dvtes mat amo
Tod YuKavod twotapod Tod év 1 Rnpia bd Auytov
’ a) n
dvactavtTes. Kal am avTadv Xuwxavia Tote H VAS
éxanetTo, mpotepov Tpivaxpia Kadovpevn* oiKover
Sé étt wal viv ta mpos éorrépay thy YwKediav.
: "ds \ id / n , \
Thiov 8€ ddtcxopévou tov Tpowv twes Siadv-
, “
yovtes “Ayaiovs tAotols adixvodvTat mpos THY
LiKerlav, kal Gmopor Tos Yxavois oixncavtes Edp-
\ # > / / > > fal
mavtTes pev”EdXupoe éxrAnOnoar, mores 8 avTav
"ER \wv / é > lal
pug te xal”Eyeota. mpocEvvdxnoay 8é avtois
Kat Pwoxéwv tives TOV ato Tpotas TOTE YEmavt
és ArBinv wpotor, éreata és Xuxediav am avTis
xateveyGévtes. uxedol 5é €& Itadias (évtadOa
yap @xovr) déBnoav és XuKediav, hevyovtes ’Ome-
KOUS, @S pev eiKds Kal NéyeTaL, érl oyediaV, THPN-
CAaVTES TOV TOPOLOY KATLOVTOS TOU avémov, TAXA
x \ A > 4 > \ \ \
av 6€ Kal GAXWS Tas éorrevVcaVTEs. eial Sé Kal
na ” > a? , / Nae , > \
viv ére év TH Itaria XuKedot> Kal } Xopa amo
*Itarod, Bacihéws Tivos YeKEN@V, TOVVO"A TOUTO
” ee , / b] , > t ‘
éxyovtos, oUTw ITadia éravoudcbn. édOovtes €
\
és THY ZKEAlay TTPATOS TrOAVS TOUS TE LiKAVOVS
a \
KpaToUVTES MAX avécTElray Tpos TA peonuBpwa
Kal éomrépia avtns cal avtTt Xuxavias LuKxedav
THY Vnoov éToincay Karelobat, Kal TA KpaTLoTAa
a na > ‘ »” \
THS YS oKnoav ExovTes, érret SueBnoar, ETN eyyuS
tTpraxoota piv” EdAnvas és Luxediav €Oeivs Ere
lal \ a a ,
Sé cal viv Ta péoa Kal Ta mpos Boppav Ths vipcov
a \
éyovaow. @xovy dé kal Poivixes Tept Tacav mév
fel / ‘
THY LwxerLav akpas Te emt TH Oaddoon atoraPov-
/ 7 v an
Tes Kal Ta émrikeipeva vnoldia eutropias Evexa THS
184

gene aN —

— ,

BOOK VI. 1. 2-6

there after them, indeed, as they themselves assert,
even before them, as being indigenous, but as the
truth is found to be, they were Iberians and were
driven by the Ligurians from the River Sicanus in
Iberia. From them the island was then called
Sicania, having been called Trinacria before; and
they still inhabit the western parts of Sicily. But
on the capture of Ilium some of the Trojans, who had
escaped the Achaeans, came in boats to Sicily, and
settling on the borders of the Sicanians were called,
as a people, Elymi, while their cities were named
Eryx and Egesta. And there settled with them also
some of the Phocians, who on their return at that
time from Troy were driven by a storm first to Libya
and thence to Sicily. The Sicels, again, crossed over
from Italy, where they dwelt, to Sicily, fleeing from
the Opicans—as is probable and indeed is reported—
on rafts, having waited for their passage till the wind
was from the shore; or perhaps they sailed thither in
some other way also. Even now there are Sicels still
in Italy; and the country was named Italy after
Italus, a king of the Sicels who had this name. These
crossed over to Sicily in a vast horde and conquering
the Sicanians in battle forced them back to the
southern and western parts of the island, causing it
to be called Sicily instead of Sicania. They settled
there after they had crossed and held the best parts
of the land for nearly three hundred years before the
Hellenes came to Sicily; and even now they still
hold the central and northern parts of the island.
Phoenicians, too, had settlements all round Sicily,
on promontories along the sea coast, which they
walled off, and on the adjacent islets, for the sake

VOL. III. Gc 85

i)

THUCYDIDES

T™ pos Tous SixeXovs: émrev62) dé of “EAAgves TON-
Aol KaTa Oddaccav émeo éTAEOD, éxMerrovTes Ta
mrelw Mortinv cal Yordevta Kal Tlavoppov é eyyos
TOV "Edt pov Evvorxicaytes eve wovTo, Evppayia
te Ticvvot TH TOV EXvpov xal bt1 évreb0 ev éXd-
xurrov Toby Kapyndov ZiKxedias améxet. Bap-
Bapot pev obv ToTOLde YiKEeALay Kal OUTWS OKNCAY.

III. ‘EXjvov bé T™pOTOL Xarxvdijs é& id Boias
Treo AaVTES pera Boveréous oixtctov N dfov @ @Kt-
cav Kal "Arrodd@vos "Apynyéetou Bopor, 6 darts pov
é&w THs modkews cor, | | eal ep ©, OTav éK
DuKehias Becpol Treat, oT parov Odovew. Lupa-
Kovaas 6é TOU eXoMevov érous "Apxylas Tap ‘Hpa-
KNELO@V EK KopivOou CKLTE, LuKehovs éfeXaoas
mpérov ex Tips vijrov, ey n vov ovKere T€pLKAU-
Cowevy * TONS 9 evTOS éativ? UaTtepov 5é Xpovep
kat » &&o TpoarerxtaGeica TodvavO pwmos éryé-
VETO. Oovehijs bé Kal ob Xar«idijs éx Nafov
opunbevres & eres TéEUTTO pera Lupaxovoas OiKt-
aleicas Acovtivous Te, TONE LED TOvS uKEhovs é&e-
Adoayres, oixifover Kat per’ avrous Karavny:
olKLa THY O€ aUTOL Karavaior é erronaavTo Evapxov

IV. Kara dé TOV avrov xpovov Kab Ads éx
Meydpov atroixiay dyav és Xwxedav adixero, cal

1 With CG, the other MSS. epixAuCouevn,.

1 On the little island of §. Pantaleon near the promontory
of Lilybaeum.

2 Kast of Palermo, now Salanto. 8 Now Palermo.

4 735 B.0. The site was the best point for landing from
Hellas, near Tauromenium (Taormina).

5 A leader appointed by a state to conduct the people sent
out to establish a colony. He probably received material

186

BOOK VI, wu. 6-1v. 1

of trade with the Sicels. But when the Hellenes
also began to come in by sea in large numbers, the
Phoenicians left most of these places and settling
together lived in Motya,} Soloeis? and Panormus®
near the Elymi, partly because they trusted in their
alliance with the Elymi and partly because from
there the voyage from Sicily to Carthage is shortest.
These, then, were the barbarians and such was the
manner in which they settled in Sicily.

III. Of the Hellenes, on the other hand, the first
to sail over were some Chalcidians from Euboea who
settled Naxos* with Thucles as founder,5 and built an
altar in honour of Apollo Archegetes.® This is now
outside of the city, and on it the sacred deputies,’
when they sail from Sicily, first offer sacrifice. The
following year Syracuse ® was founded by Archias,
one of the Heracleidae from Corinth, after he had
first expelled the Sicels from the island, no longer
surrounded by water, on which now stands the inner
city ; and at a later period also the outer city was
connected with it by walls and became populous.
In the fifth year after the settlement of Syracuse,
Thucles and the Chalcidians, setting forth from
Naxos, drove out the Sicels in war and settled
Leontini, and after it Catana.® The Catanaeans,
however, chose for themselves Evarchus as founder.

IV. About the same time Lamis also came to
Sicily with a colony from Megara and settled in a

eorcers and grants while alive, and certainly was paid
ivine honours—sacrifices and games—after death. If a
colony afterwards founded another colony, it was customary
to ask a leader from the mother city.

® So called as ‘‘ founder ” or protector of a new settlement.

7 On missions to games or oracles.

* 734 B.O. 9 729 B.o.

187

bo

i]

THUCYDIDES

€ A 4 a / , wv
vmép Ilavraxvouv te trotapyod Tpwridov Tt dvopa
xwptov oixicas Kal totepov adtoev Tots Xadxe-
devo és Aeovtivous ordi yov ypovoy EvjtrodiTevoas
Kal Ud avTav éxTecov Kal Odor oixicas avTos
\ 3 / e > » > n / >
pev atroOvncKke, ot & adrot éx THs Oarou ava-
f ed 4 a ,
otavtes,” TBrwvos Bactréws Yexedod tapacovtos
THY yopav Kal KaOnynoapévov, Meyapéas oxicav
Tous ‘YPraious KrAnOévtas. Kal ty oiknoavTes
mTévte Kal TecoapaKorta Kal diaxdova UTo L'éXwvos
TUpavvov {vpakoclwv avésTnaav €x THS TOAEWS Kal
pas. mplv O€ avactivat, tec vaTepov ExaTov
4 avtovs oixioat, Udupirov méuravtes Yere-
lal n ,
vovvta xtifovot, Kal éx Meydpwv Tis untpoTro\ews
x > n > \ / / \
ovans avtois éreav Evyxatdxicev. Tédrav 8é
> / b] € , \. Wf > /
Avtidnwos é« “Podov kai “Evtipos é« Kpnrns
éroixous ayayovtes Kon Exticay éTer TéuTT@
Kal Teco apaKkooT®@ meTa YupaKovoay oixiow. Kal
Th pev tore amo tod T'éka rotapod Tovvopa
éyéveto, TO S€ Ywpiov ob viv 7 TOMS éoTl Kal 6
TP@TOV Pb bald Aivétoe Kareirat: voptpa Se
Awpixa éré0n adtois. Erect S€é éyyvtaTa oKT@
Kal éxaTov petra thy odetépay oixtaw T'ed@os
a?
"Axpayavta @Kicay, THY wev TOMY ard TOD’ AKpa-
yavTos ToTayod évopacartes, oixtaTtas 5é Town-
cavtes Aptorovouy cai Ivotinrov, vopspa 5é Ta
Teroov Sovres. Zadyxry S& thy pev apyny amo
ym a : ape , a / a
Kuyns ris év’Orixia Xarxidixhjs Todews AQoT Ov
\ /
adixouevov oxiaOn, Vatepov Sé Kal ard Xadxidos
n n /
Kat THS adAXAns EvBotas wrAHGos €XOdv Evyxarevei-

1 A peninsula just north of Syracuse (now called Isola di
Magnisi).

188

BOOK VI. w. 1-5

place called Trotilus, beyond the river Pantaeyas ;
but afterwards, having removed from there and
joined the settlement of the Chalcidians at Leontini,
he was a little later driven out by them, and
then after colonizing Thapsus! met his death. His
followers were expelled from Thapsus and settled
then at a place called Megara Hyblaea,? since
Hyblon, a Sicel king, gave up the land to them and
led them to the site. After dwelling there two
hundred and forty-five years, they were driven out
of the town and country by Gelon, tyrant of Syra-
cuse. But before they were driven out, a hundred
years after they had settled there, they founded
Selinus,’ sending thither Pammilus, who came from
the mother-city Megara and joined in the settle-
ment. In the forty-fifth year after the settlement
of Syracuse Gela* was founded by Antiphemus from
Rhodes and Entimus from Crete, who together led

out the colony The city got its name from the

river Gela, but the place where the acropolis now
is and which was the first to be fortified is called
Lindii.6 The institutions given it were Dorian.
Just about one hundred and eight years after their
own foundation, the Geloans colonized Acragas® ;
and they named the city after the river Acragas,
making Aristonous and Pystilus founders, and giving
it the institutions of the Geloans. Zancle was
settled, in the beginning, by pirates who came from
Cyme, the Chalcidian city in Opicia; but afterwards
a large number of colonists came from Chalcis and
the rest of Euboea and shared the land with them,

2 728 B.c. 3 628 B.C. * 689 B.c.
5 So called evidently from Lindus in Rhodes; cf. Hat.
Vil. cliii. 6 581 pc,

189

2

THUCYDIDES

pavto tiv yhv Kal oixtotal Ilepinpns Kal Kpa-
/ nr e
TALMeVNS EyévOVTO avTHS, 0 ev ard Kuvuns, o Oé
> \ 7 / ” \ \ \ n 4
amo Xadkidos. dvoua Sé Td pev mp@Tov LZdyxrAn
hv UTd TOV LKertov KrnOeioa, tt SpeTavoerdes
\ O27 \ / > / \ \ / e \
Tv Loéav TO Ywpiov éoTi (Td Oé Spérravoy ot StKerol
CayxrXov Kadovow), batepov & avTot wey Vd La-
/ A A 3 / b] , A /
piwv Kat addAwv ‘lovey éxmimtovat, ob Mydous
/ / / \ \ /
devyovtes mpocéBadov LwKeria, Tovs 5€ Laptous
"Avatinas “Pynyivev tipavvos ov moAA® boTepov
éxBarov kal Thy TOdLW avdTos Evppeixtav avOpo-
Tov oixicas Meconvnv amo Ths Eavtov To apyatov
maTpioos avTwvopuacen.
V. Kal ‘Ipépa did Zayxrns oxicOn tro
4 lel
Evxreldou xat Sivou Kal Ladxwvos, cal Xarkidhs
pev of TAELoTOL HAOOY és THY arroikiav, EvywKicav
5é avtois Kal é« Yvpaxovody dhuydbes otdoer
, ¢ / 4 \
vixnbévtes, of Muarntidat carovpevory Kal paovn
\ \ eae f /
pep petaév ths te Xadrxidéwv cal Awpidos
éxpadOn, vopurpa S& Ta Xarkidicad éxpatyoev.
27
"Axpat 6 cal Kaopévat bro Xvpakociwy @xi-
cOncav, "Axpac pev éRdopmrjKxovta Eteot peta
Lvpaxovoas, Kacpévas 8 éyyds. eixoot peta

” \ / \ cal € \
Axpas. kal Kaudpwa 1d mpatov bo Lupaxo-

ciwv wxicOn, teow éyyitata Tévte Kal Tpta-
KovTa Kal éxaTov pera Xvpaxovedv xKTicww
oixtatal Sé éyévovto avthns Adoxov xai Mevé-
KwA0S. avactatav 5é Kapapiwaiwy yevouévwr
Tovéu@ wre Lupaxociwv Si: amoctacww, ypove
‘Immoxpatns tatepov T'éXas trupavvos, AUTpa av-
Spav Lupaxociov alyuarotov AaBav Thy yy Thy
Kapapivaiwy, adros oixiatys yevomevos KAT@KICE

1g0

BOOK VI. tv. 5-v. 3

the founders being Perieres and Crataemenes, the
one from Cyme, the other from Chalcis. Its name at
first was Zancle, and it was so called by the Sicels
because the place is sickle-shaped : for the Sicels call
a sickle “zanclon.”’ Afterwards these settlers were
driven out by Samians and other l[onians, who in
their flight before the Persians landed in Sicily ';
but the Samians were expelled not long afterwards
by Anaxilas, tyrant of Rhegium, who colonized the
place with a mixed population and changed its
name to Messene? after his own original father-
land.

V. Himera® was colonized from Zancle by Eu-
cleides, Simus and Sacon. Most of the colonists
were Chalcidians; but there settled with them also
fugitives from Syracuse who had been vanquished
in a factional quarrel, the Myletidae as they were
called. Their language was a mixture of Chalcidic
and Doric, but Chalcidie institutions prevailed.
Acrae and Casmenae were colonized by the Syra-

_ cusans: Acrae‘ seventy years after Syracuse, Cas-

menae® nearly twenty years after Acrae. Camarina 6
was first colonized by the Syracusans, just about one
hundred and thirty-five years after the foundation
of Syracuse, its founders being Dascon and Mene-

colus. But the Camarinaeans were driven out by
_ the Syracusans in a war which arose from a revolt,

and some time later Hippocrates, tyrant of Gela,’
receiving the territory of the Camarinaeans as
ransom for some Syracusan prisoners of war, him-
self became founder and _ recolonized Camarina.

1 of. Hdt. vi. xxii., xxiii. 2 730 B.o.
2 648 B.o. + 664 B.c. 5 644 B.o.
§ 599 B.o. * Dates 498-491.

1g!

THUCYDIDES

Kaydpuwvar. Kal avOis wo Tédwvos avaotatos
yevomévn TO TpLTOV kat@niaOn b vo I eA@ov.)

VI. Tocabra eOvn ‘EAAHvev Kal PapRapov
Licediay @Kel, Kal él Toonvoe ovcaV aurny ol
"A@nvator oT paTevely Bpynvro, eprewevor Lev TH
arnleararn Tpodhiacer THS Taons apEa, Bondeiv
dé dpa ev peT OS BovrAopevor Blac éavtoav Evy-
yeveot Kal Tots Tpoyeryernpevors * Evppaxors.
panwoTa o avTous éFopunoav Eyeotaiov® Tpéa-
Beus TapovTes Kal m™ poOuporepov em xa ovpevor.
6popot yap ovTes TOUS Lehivourtiors és Tohepov
kabéctacav mepi Te YapiKay TevOV Kab Tepl yis
appa BnriHTOU, Kat oi Ledwovvtiot Zupaxoctous
emaryaryomevot Evppadxous Kareipyov avrous TO
TONE WO Kal Kara vie Kal Kata Oddaccay dare
THY yEevouevnv én Aayntos Kab TOD T™poTépov
TORE MOU Aeovrivey * ot "Eyeorator Evpupaxtav
AVA [Lp jo KOVTES TOUS "AOnvaious édéovto adit
vaus meppavras eTmapova, Aéyovtes AANA TE
TONNa Kal Kepahavov, et Lupakoctor Aeovtivous
TE avarTioavTes aTLWOpnToL yevi}rovTat Kal TOUS
AouTrovs ere Evppadyous auTav Sia Getpovres °
avTol THY dmacav ébva pw THS LwKerlas oXI-
covcl, Kivouvon eivat 17 TOTe peyary TapacKevy
Awpuijs TE Awpiedor KATA TO Evyyeves kal dpa
Giroukot Tots éxmréurrace LerXomovvncious® Bon-

1 Dodwell’s conjecture for féAwvos of the MSS.

2 With EGM and Valla; Hude reads mpooyeyernuévots with
the other MSS.

3 re after "Eyeorafwy omitted with three inferior MSS.

4 Acovtivwy, Hude deletes, following Classen.

5 S.:apOelpovres, Hude reads diapOelpayres with Cod. Clarend.

6 TleAowovynoloss, Hude deletes, following Cobet.

192

,
a

BOOK VI. v. 3-v1. 2

And again the place was depopulated by Gelon,
and was then colonized for the third time by the
Geloans.

VI. Such were the nations, Hellenic and barbarian,
that inhabited Sicily; and such was the magnitude
of the island which the Athenians were bent upon
invading. To give the truest explanation, they were
eager to attain to empire of the whole of it, but they
wished at the same time to have the fair pretext of
succouring their own kinsmen and their old allies.!
But most of all they were instigated by envoys of
the Egestaeans who were present and invoked their
aid more earnestly than ever. For bordering as they
did on the Selinuntians they had got into war with
them about certain marriage rights and about dis-
puted territory; and the Selinuntians, bringing in
the Syracusans as allies, were pressing them hard in
the war both by land and by sea. And so the Eges-
taeans, reminding the Athenians of their alliance
which had been made with the Leontines in the time
of Laches and the former war,? begged them to
send ships to their relief; saying many other things
but chiefly this, that if the Syracusans should go
unpunished for depopulating Leontini, and by
destroying those of their allies that were still left
should get the whole of Sicily into their power,
there was danger that some time, lending aid with a
great force, both as Dorians to Dorians on account
of kinship, and at the same time as colonists to the
Peloponnesians that had sent them out, they might

1 Or, reading mpooyeyernnevos,—** the allies they had ac-
quired besides ”—the Camarinaeans and Agrigentines (¥. iv.
6) and some of the Sicels (111. ciii. 1).

2 of. mt. Ixxxvi. 1,

193

416 B.c.

THUCYDIDES

Onoavres Kal THhV éKelvov _Sivayw Evyxabéhoow
oh pov 5 elvat peta Tav Urohoima@v Tt Eup-
paxov avTéyew Tots Zvpakoators, adr.oS Te Kal
Xpnpara ohav mapefovtov és Tov mOAEpov I ixavd.
av axovovtes ot AOnvaior év Tails éxxAnolats TOV
Te "Eyer ratov TONNAKLS eyovTov kal tav Evva-
yopevovT ay autois ewrndicavTo mpéaBeus mepnrau
Tp@Tov és THV "Eyeoray Tmepl TE TOV pnyarov
oKewponevous el UmTdpxel, @omep paciy, év _7@
Kow® Kal év Tots lepots, Kal Ta Tou ‘TONE WOU apa
™Mpos TOUS Lehwourtious év OT@ éaTly elo opevous.
VII. Kat ot pev mpoéaBes tTav ’AOnvaiwyv ane-
ord\noay és THY LuKehiav. AaxeSaruoveoe dé
TOU avToU XEeLpavos Kab ob Evupaxor TY Ko-
pwvOiov oTpaTevoayres eS Ty "Apyeiav tis Te
ys érewov ov TroXhny Kal ottov avexopioavTd
tia fCevyn Kopicavtes, Kal és "Opveds Katorki-
cavtes tors ‘Apyeiwy ghuyadas Kxal ths addns
oTpaTLas TAPAKATANT OVTES avrois odiyous, Kal
omer apevol TWa xpovov @OTE [L7) advxeiv ‘Opved-
Tas Kal ‘Apyetous THY GAAHAWD, amexopnaav 7
oTpaT@ ém olkov. eA ovT@v dé ‘AOnvatov ou
TOAN® Datepov vavot TpLaKovTa Kat éEaxoatous
omdraus, ot “Apyetou pera TOY "AOnvatar mav-
oTpaTud ef Oovres Tovs pev ev Opveais play
nmépav émoMopKour: bro O€ viKTa, avdcaevou
Too TTPATEVLATOS amen, éxdid pda Kxovew ol €x
tov "Opvedv. Kat TH vorepaig ot “Apyetor @S
noOovro, KaTacKaypay Tes TAS "Opveds a dvex@pnoay
Kab ob “AOnvator b Uorepov Tais vavolv én’ oikov.
Kat és MeOavnv thv Suopov Maxedovia imméas

194

a

BOOK VI. vi. 2-vu. 3

help to pull down the power of the Athenians. It
would be wise, therefore, with their allies that
were still left, to oppose the Syracusans, especially
as the Egestaeans would furnish money sufficient for
the war. And the Athenians, hearing in their assem-
blies these arguments of the Egestaeans and their
supporters, who constantly repeated them, voted first
to send envoys to Egesta to see whether the money
was on hand, as they said, in the treasury and in the
temples, and at the same time to ascertain how
matters stood with reference to the war with the
Selinuntians.

VII. Accordingly the Athenian envoys were
despatched to Sicily. But during the same winter
the Lacedaemonians and their allies, except the
Corinthians, invaded the Argive territory, ravaged a
small part of the land and carried off some corn in
wagons which they had brought with them; then
having settled the Argive fugitives at Orneae, leav-
ing with them also a small body of troops, after
they had made a truce for a certain time, on condi-
tion that the Orneates and Argives were not to
injure one another’s land, they went home with the
rest of their force. When the Athenians came not
long afterwards with thirty ships and six hundred
hoplites, the Argives, in company with the Athenians,
went out in full force and besieged the garrison at
Orneae for a single day; but under cover of night,
when the besieging army had bivouacked at a dis-
tance, the garrison of Orneae escaped. The next
day the Argives, on learning this, razed Orneae to
the ground and withdrew, and later the Athenians
also went home with their ships,

The Athenians also conveyed by sea some of their

195

THUCYDIDES

Kara Odhacoay KouioarTes ‘AOnvator opav TE
avTay Kab Maxedover Tovs Tapa odpict duydoas
éxaxoupyouv THY [lepdtcxov. Aanedatpovtor dé
Teurparres mapa Xanrkidéas tods él Opaxns,
ayovTas mpos ‘AOnvatous SexnMepous omoveds,
Evpmonepeiy éxéXevov Tepdixng: oi 8 ovK n0erov.
Kal 0 Kernan éreXevTa, Kal Ex Tov Kal déxaTov
éTos TO Toréum eTeAcVTA THdE dv BovKvdidys
Evvéyparev.

VIII. Tod & emruryuryvopevou Qépous Gua Apt ob
TOV "AOnvaiw mpéa Bers ayKov x THS LKerias
Kal ot "Eyer trator per avrav aryovTes éfquovta
Tdv\avTa adonpou apyupiouv ws és éEnKovTa vais
pnvos picOov, as Euedrov SenoecOar méutrerv.
Ka ob "AOnvaior exkhnotay TOLnTavres Kal aKxov-
cavTes TOV TE "Eyeoratov Kal TOV oderépov
mpéo Bev Tad Te GANA emayorya Kal ovK anno,
Kal meph TOV XPnwaTeov @s ein Eroiwa év Te Tois
lepots TONG Kal €v TO KOW®, epndicarvto vais
éEjcovra méwmrew és SiKedéav Kal oTpAaTHYyOUs
avToKpaTopas “Ar«rBiddny Te TOV Kyecviou Kal
Nixiay tov Nv«nparov Kal Adpaxov Tov Eevo-
pavous, Bonfovs pev "Eryeo ratous T pos Zedvouv-
TLOUS, EvyKatotxioat dé Kal Aeovrtivous, nv} TL
mepuyt vnTaL aUToIsS TOU Toheuou, Kal Tada Ta
év TH Sineria mpatar 6 Orn av yeyvarkoaw apiora
‘AOnvatous. pera dé TovTO MEPS TET TY éx-
enota avbis éyiryvero, Kal’ 6 te YpH THY Tapa
oKxeuny Ttais vavol TaXLoTa yiyverOat, Kat Tots
atpatnyois, ev tov mpoadéowrTo, WndicOjvat és

? Hude inserts re after Hv.

196

ae a

BOOK VI. vu. 3-vim. 3

own cavalry and the Macedonian exiles that were
with them to Methone, which borders on Macedonia,
and ravaged the country of Perdiccas. And the
Lacedaemonians sent to the Chalcidians in Thrace,
who were observing a truce renewable every ten
days with the Athenians, and urged them to join
Perdiccas in the war; but they were unwilling. So
the winter ended, and with it the sixteenth year of
this war of which Thucydides wrote the history.
VIII. The next year at the opening of spring the
Athenian envoys returned from Sicily, and with them
the Egestaeans, bringing sixty talents! of uncoined
silver as a month’s pay for sixty ships, which they
were to ask the Athenians to send. And the
Athenians, calling an assembly and hearing from the
Egestaeans and their own envoys other things that
were enticing but not true, and that the money was
ready in large quantity in the temples and in the
treasury, voted to send to Sicily sixty ships, with
Alcibiades son of Cleinias, Nicias son of Niceratus,
and Lamachus son of Xenophanes as generals with
full powers, to aid the Egestaeans against the
Selinuntians, and also to join in restoring Leontini,
in case they should have any success in the war;
and further to settle all other matters in Sicily as
they might deem best for the Athenians. But on
the fifth day after this a meeting of the assembly
was again held, to determine in what way the ships
could be equipped most speedily, and in case the
generals should need anything further for the

1 £12,000, $57,360.
197

March,
415 B.c.

THUCYDIDES

\ 4 ¢ / > 4 e
4 tov éxtdovv. Kal o Nixias axovovos pev npn-
/ ” / \ \ , > 3 a
pévos apyxew, voulfov S& thy TodAW ovK OpOds
a \
BeBovredc ba, ara mpopdce Bpayeia Kal ev-
a a ,
TpeTet THS LKedias amdons, peyddou Epyou,
epierPar, tapedOav aotpéwar éBovreTo Kal
mapnver tois “AOnvaiors Tovdse.

IX. “‘H pev éxxrAnoia wepl wapacKevis Tis
hueTépas noe Evvenéyn, Kal’ & te ypn és Yexediav
éxmreiv? éwol mévtor Soke? Kal tepl avTod TovToU
»” n / > Ba / >
éte yphnvar oxéiracbar, et kal duewov éotiw
3 , \ a \ \ e/ B 4 B rn
extréutre Tas vads, Kal wn oUTws Bpaxeia BovrF
Tepl peydrov mpayydtav avdpdow addrdopvros
meOouévous Todewov Ov TpoonKovTa alpecOat.

2 Kaitot éywye Kal Tiamat éx TOD ToLtovTOUV Kal

Hocov éTépwyv Tepl TH éuavTod cwpate oppwdd,

/ c "4 > \ / s a \

vouifav ouotws ayabov toditny elvat ds av Kat

TOD c@pmaToS TL Kal THS Ovolas Mpovontar pa-

AtcTa yap av o ToLovTOS Kal Ta THs Todrews SY

e \ f > a“ 7 \ ” > rn

éavtov BovroLTo opOovcbat. Guws dé ovTE Ev TO

jTpoTepov ypove Sida TO poTiuacbar elroy Tapa

yvopunv ove vov, GAda 7 dv! yiyvarkw BéXTLCTA

3 é00. Kal pds uev Tods TpdTOUS ToOds DweTépovs
> \ A € , ” > / e ,

aoOevns av pou Oo ANOYyos Ely, EL TA TE VTapYoVTA

awtew tapatvoiny Kal pn Tots érolmors wept TOV

> an , , € \ ” >

adhavev cal pedrovtwr xivdvveveww* ws Sé odTE év

1 4a ff &v, with the MSS., Hude adopts &a’ 4 &y from
Reiske and Madvig.

198

BOOK VI. vit. 3-1x. 3

expedition, to vote it for them. And Nicias, who had
been elected to the command against his will, and
thought the city had not come to a right decision,
but that, with a slight and specious pretext, it was
the conquest of all Sicily, a great undertaking, at
which they aimed, came forward with the purpose
of averting this, and advised the Athenians as
follows :—

IX. “This assembly was convoked with reference
to our armament, to consider in what way we should
make the expedition to Sicily; to me, however, it
seems that we ought to consider yet again this very
question, whether it is best to send the ships at all,
and that we ought not, on such slight deliberation
about matters of great importance, at the instigation
of men of alien race, to undertake a war that does
not concernus. And yet from such an enterprise I for
my part get honour, and have less dread than others
about my life,! although I consider that he is quite as
good a citizen who takes some forethought for his
life and property; for such an one would, for his
own sake, be most desirous that the affairs of the
city should prosper. But nevertheless neither
in the past have I, for the sake of being preferred in
honour, spoken contrary to my judgment, nor shall
I do so now, but I shall speak just as I deem best.
Against tempers, indeed, like yours my words would .
be unavailing, if I should exhort you to preserve
what you have already and not to hazard present
possessions for things that are unseen and in the
future ; that, however, neither is your haste timely,

1 He may have been suffering already from the kidney
trouble of which he complained the next summer in his letter
to the Athenians (vir. xv. 1).

199

oe)

THUCYDIDES

o , BA €.-f, Ae Lal 7,9 A
Kaip@ omevdeTe oUTE padia éoTe KaTacyelv ep a
LA n /
apunole, tadta bidako.

a , .

X. “ Dnyyl yap buds torepuious todXovs évOade
UmToNLTrOVTas Kal éTépous émiOupety exeioe THeEV-
cavtas dedpo émrayayéaOat. Kai olecbe icws Tas

, PLA \ 7 f a
yevomévas tyiv omovdas éxew te BéSatovs ai
novxyavovtov péev bwov ovomatt otrovdal érovrat

of \ > , ” ” > 4 \
(oUTw yap évOévde te avdpes Erpaktav aita Kal
3 n b] , / / > ,
éx tav évavtiov), cparévtwy Sé mov akioxypew
Suvaper taxelav tiv émixetpnow Hpiv ot éyOpol

n ~ cal

TotncovTat, ols mpatov pev dia Evadopav 7
EvpBacis Kal é€x Tov aicyiovos i hpiv Kat
b] / > / 4 > > lel 7
avayKny éyéveto, éretta év avTh TAUTN TOANA TA
> /, v 2% ? A b] \ f
audiaBnrovpeva Eyopuev. etai & of ovdé TavTHy

\ e / 2O/ \ > e > la
To THY omoroylay édéEavTo, Kai ovX ot aabevé-

> > e \ ” n e \
oTaTot: GAN ob pev AvTLKpUS TroAE“ODGLY, ot Sé

\ \ \ , »” id /
kat Oia TO Aaxedatpovious ett novydtew deyn-

a , J
pépos otrovdais Kal avtol Katéxovtar. Taya 8
x ¥ ? , ¢€ lal \ / 4 vf
dv icas, ef dixa huav thy Sivauw AdBorev, rep
vov omevoomev, Kal wavy av EvveTiPowTo peta

XKeALwT@v, ODs po ToAN@Y av étiunoavTo Evp-

payous yevéoOar év TO Tply Xpdvm. WaTE Xp?
TKOTELY TLVA AVTA Kal [t) METEWPH TH TOAEL AELODY
, \ > n ” bd / \
Kivduvevew Kal apyns GrAdAns opéyerOar mpiv iy
éyouev BeBarwowpcba, e Xarkidijs ye of én
Opixnys, érn Tocadta adectates par, tt ayel-
pwtol elat Kal adroL TWes KaTAa TAS HTELpoUs

200

ee a

heme eee .

BOOK VI. 1x. 3-x. 5

nor is it easy to attain what you are striving for,
this I shall show.

X. “I say, then, that you, leaving behind you
many enemies here, are bent upon sailing there and
bringing upon you here still otherenemies. And you
think perhaps that the treaty which has been made
affords you some security—a treaty which indeed, as
long as you are quiet, will be a treaty in name (for
so certain men here and among our enemies have
managed these matters); but should you perchance
suffer defeat with a considerable force, our foes will
be quick to make their attack upon us. For the
compact in the first place was concluded by them
under compulsion through stress of misfortune and
with less credit to them than to us; and, besides, in
the compact itself there are many disputed points.
There are also some states which have not as yet ac-
cepted even this agreement, and these not the
weakest ; on the contrary, some of them are at open
war with us, while others again, merely because the
Lacedaemonians still keep quiet, are themselves also
kept in restraint by a truce renewable every ten
days. But very probably, if they should find our
power divided—the very thing we are now so
anxious to bring about—they would eagerly join
in an attack upon us along with the Siceliots,
whose alliance they would heretofore have given
much to obtain. And so we must consider these
matters and resolve not to run into danger while
the state is still amid the waves, and reach out
after another empire before we have secured that
which we have, seeing that the Chalcidians in
Thrace, after so many years of revolt from us, are
still unsubdued, while others at various points on

20I

THUCYDIDES

’ A > a € a a / \
évdotacT@s axpo@vTar nuets bé Eyeotators 87
over Evppadyols @s adtovpévats o&éws BonOodper,
id av © avdtol warac adectatwov abdixovpeba,
Ere péARXOpev apvvecOar.
XI. “ Kaitos robs uév Katepyac devo Kav KaTa-
fa) od] > 4 / \ a
cvommev’ TOYS Ei Ka KpaTHoaLpev, Sua TOAKOD YE
Kal ToAA@Y GvTwY YareTTOs av dpyew Suvaipcba.
avontov & émt rovovtous iévat OV KpaTHoas TE MA
KATATXHTEL TLS Kal I KATOPOdAaS Ln) ev TH Opoiw
\ \ 2 n ” n > 9
Kat mpiv émiyerpnoar éotat. YKedatar O av
pot Soxodaw, ds ye viv éxouct, Kal ett dv Hocov
PS) \ i ¢ 24 , a. ee . /
elvol nuiv yevéo Oat, eb dpEcvav avTav Lupakdctot,
4 £3 39 a / e a b] la
Omep ot Eryeotatot pardiota nuas éxhoBovow,
vov mev yap Kav éXOorev tows Aaxedaipovior éxa-
/ > / > > > \ > \ > \ > \
oToL XapiTt, exeivws 8 OvK EiKds aPXHY El apxXnv
oTpatedoar @® yap av TpOTH THY HueTepay ETA
IleXorrovynciov adérwvtat, eixds td TOV avTov
kal tv odetépay Sta Tod avtod KabaipeOjvat.
nas © av ot éxet "EXAnves padiota mev extre-
TANnYyLEévor elev, eb pr) AdixoineOa, recta Sé Kal
et detEavtes tiv Suva Si orlyou améNOotpev
/
(ra yap Sia wreloTov Tavtes icpev Oavpatoueva
Kal Ta Teipay Hxiota Tis SoEns Sovta): ei Sé
Lal / / , € ld \ n“
opareivev Tt, Taxror av vmepidovtes peTa TOV

202

_ ——

BOOK VI. x. 5-x1. 4

the mainland render us a dubious allegiance. But
we, it seems, must rush to bring aid to Egestaeans,
being, forsooth, our allies, on the ground that they
are wronged, while on those by whose revolt we
ourselves have long been wronged we still delay to
inflict punishment.

XI. “And yet these, if once brought under control,
we might also keep under control ; but the Siceliots,
even if we should get the better of them, we should
find it hard to govern, far off as they are and for-
midable in numbers. But it is folly to go against
men when victory will not bring control over them
and failure will not leave matters in the same con-
dition as before the attack was made. The Siceliots,
moreover, it seems to me, at least as things now
stand, would be even less dangerous to us if the
Syracusans should acquire rule over them—that
prospect with which the Egestaeans especially try
to terrify us. For now they might perhaps come
against us singly out of regard for the Lacedae-
monians, but in the other case,! it is not likely that
an imperial city would make war against an im-
perial city; for by whatsoever means they, in con-
cert with the Peloponnesians, might despoil us of
our sway, by the same means very likely would
their own empire be pulled down by these same
Peloponnesians. And as to us, the Hellenes there
would be most in awe, first, if we should not come
at all; next, if after showing our power we should
after a brief interval depart. For it is, as we all
know, things that are farthest off and least allow
a test of their reputation which excite wonder; but
if we should suffer a defeat, they would very quickly

1 i.e. in case the Syracusans acquired sway over them.
203

THUCYDIDES

5 évOdde éridowto. Sep viv ipeis, & AOnvaitor, és
Aaxedatpovious Kal tovs Evppydyous terovOarte,
d:a TO Tapa yvopunv avTov pos & époBeiabe TO
Tp@Tov TepryeyevnaOar Katappovyncavtes dn Kab
> / s97 a] 1 \ be 4 4 A ,

6 2uxedias epleaGe.* ypn O€ un TpOS Tas TVYAaS

a b] / ? , bd \ \ ,
Ttav évavtiov émaipecOar, adda Tas Siavotas
Kpatnoavtas Oapoeiv, undé Aaxedatpoviovs ado
Te nyncacbat Sia TO aicypov oxoreiv bT@
TpoT@ ett Kal vov, HY Sivavtat, opnravTes HMas
TO odétepov amperrés ev Ojcovtat, dom Kal Tepl
mrelotou Kal dua mrAelotou Sdfav apeThs pede-

fa) oe > \ an > fw ,

7 TaoW. woTe ov TeEpl ToY év YKerla Eyeotaiwr
en > a , = 9 , > lal
nuiv, avdpav BapBadpor, o ayer, ei cwppovodper,
GX’ brrws Twodw ov ddvyapyias émuBovrAevovear
o&éws hurakopcba.

XII. “Kal pepvjcbar ypn judas Ste vewors
ies / A \ 4 ,
amo vooov peyadrns Kal wodéu“ou Bpayv te Xe-
AwhHiKamEev, WOTE KAL YpHuwact Kal Tots T@macw

> n \ fal e \ e lal / > /
nvéncbas Kal tadra brép judy Sixatov évOdde
> a ‘ \ e \ > a / a
avanrovv, kai pn UTép avdpav guyddov tavde
émixouplas Seouéven, ols TO Te WevtcacOat Karas
Xpnolwov, Kal TO TOD Tédas KiWddv@, adTods
AGyous povoy Tapacyopévous, KaTopPwcavTas
xdpw pn ak&iay eidévar 4 TTAalcavtTds Tov Tovs

2 dirovs Evvatrodécar.2 el Té Tis Apyew aopevos
aipcOeis mapawel vpiv éxmdciv, TO EavTod povov

1 For épleo@a: of the MSS., after Schol.
2 For fvvarovéoOa of the MSS., Reiske’s correction.

204

ps

oo ee

BOOK VI. x1. 4—xu. 2

despise us and join our enemies here in attacking
us. And just this has been your experience, men
of Athens, with regard to the Lacedaemonians and
their allies: because you have got the better of them
beyond your expectation—in comparison with what
you feared at first—you despise them now and aim
even at the conquest of Sicily. You have no right,
however, to be elated at the misfortunes of your
opponents, but only when you have mastered their
spirits should you feel confidence; nor must you
believe that the Lacedaemonians, on account of
their humiliation, have anything else in view than
to discover in what way they may even yet defeat
us and retrieve their own dishonour—the more so
as they have been in the highest degree and for
the longest time courting a reputation for valour.
And so the issue before us, if we are prudent, is not
the fate of the Egestaeans, a barbaric people in
Sicily, but how we shall keep a sharp watch upon a
state which is intriguing against us with the devices
of oligarchy.

XII. “ And we should remember that we have
but lately recovered somewhat from a great pesti-
lence and war, so as to recruit our strength both in
money and in men; and these resources it is but
right to expend for ourselves here, and not for
these fugitives that are begging our aid, whose
interest it is to lie cleverly, and, at their neigh-
bour’s cost, supplying nothing but words them-
selves, either, in case of success, to show no proper
gratitude, or, in the event of failure, to involve
their friends in ruin. And if there be anyone here
who, elated at being chosen to command, exhorts
you to sail, considering—especially as he is too

205

THUCYDIDES

oxoT@V, GAAwS Te Kal vEewTEpos dV ETL és TO
apyewv, Srrws Oavpacbh méev aro THs i@moTtpodias:
51a 5é wrodvtérerav Kal @pedyO7 ti ex THs apxiis,
unde TOUT EuTTAapaTXNTE TO THs TOAEWS KIVOVY@
idia éhrapmptverOat, vouicate Sé Tovs ToLovTOUS
Ta pev Snuooia adiceiv, Ta Sé ida avadrodv, Kal
TO Tpaypwa péya elvat Kai pn olov vewtép@?
Bovretoacbai te kal oێws petayeipioat.

XIII. “Ods eye opar viv év0dde TH avT@ avdpl
TapaKerevoTovs Kabnuévovs poBodpat, Kal Tois
mpecBvrépois avTiTmapaKedevopat pn) KaTALoYUY-
Ojvat, eb Td TiS TapaKxdOyntar TOvde, STMS pH
Soke, dv pn Wndlfnrar rorepelv, paraxods elvat,
pnd’, Orep Av avo rdaboev, Suvcépwrtas elvar TOV
amovrov, yvovtas Ste émiOupia pev édaxrota
xatopOobvtat,” mpovoia Sé mreiota, adr wvTép
Ths TaTploos, os péytotov 52 TY mpl Kivduvov
dvappiTTovens, avtixyerporovely Kal WnditerOa
Tovs pev LwKertwHTas olomep viv Spots ypwpévous
mMpos Huas, ov weutrots, TH Te “loviw KodrTo,
Tapa yiv hv tis wAéy, Kal TH Lixedung, Sid
TeAadyous, TA aVT@V ve“omévous Kal’ avTods Kal
EvydépecOar: ois dé "Eyeotaios idia eimeiy,
erred) dvev “AOnvaiov cab Evviryav mpos Xe-
ALvouvTious TO TPAToV TOAELOY, META THOV AVTAV
kat katarvec Oar Kal TO AotTOv Evppayous p27)
moveicOat, WaoTrep eiw@Oapev, ols KaKaS meV Tpa-

1 MSS.; Hude adopts Pluygers’ correction, vewrépous.

2 xarop0odvrat MSS., xarop8odra: Goeller’s conjecture.
206

—~ = wegics _

BOOK VI. xu. 2—xi. 2

young to command—only his own interest, how he
may get admiration for his raising of fine horses,
and then, because that is very expensive, how he
may also get some profit from his command, do not
afford this man, at the cost of the state, opportunity
to make a personal display, but rather consider
that such men damage the public interest while
they waste their own property, and that the matter
is one of great seriousness, and not such as a youth
may decide and rashly take in hand,

XIII. “It is of such youths, when I see them
sitting here in answer to the appeal of this same
man, that I am afraid; and I make a counter-
appeal to the older men, if any of you sit by
one of these, not to be shamed into fear lest
he may seem to be a coward if he do not vote for
war, and not, though that may be ¢heir feeling, to
have a morbid craving for what is out of reach,
knowing that few successes are won by greed, but
very many by foresight; on the contrary, on behalf
of our country, which is now running the greatest
risk it has ever run, hold up your hands in opposition
and vote that the Siceliots, keeping the same boun-
daries with respect to us as at present—boundaries
no one can find fault with—namely, the Ionian Sea,
if one sail along the coast, and the Sicilian, if one
cross the open deep—shall enjoy their own posses-
sions and settle their own quarrels among them-
selves. But tell the Egestaeans in particular that,
as they went to war with the Selinuntians in the
first place without the Athenians, so they must bring
it to an end by themselves; and for the future let
us not make allies, as we are wont to do, whom
we must assist when they fare ill, but from whom

207

THUCYDIDES

Eacw apvvodpev, aperias 8 avtoi Senbévres ov
rev&oueOa.

XIV. “ Kal at, o TpvTave, TavTa, elmep Hyet
ool Tpoo7jKew Kndec0at Te THs TONEwS cal Bovnet
yevéoOat troritns ayalos, emon pce Kal yropas
mpotiOer avers ‘AGnvators, vopicas, él oppwseis TO
avaryn pic at, TO! pep Avew TOUS vOHLOUS pA) peta
TOTMVS ap paptupav airtay oxelv, THS dé Tohews
Bovrevoapevns 5 tapos av y yever Ba, Kal TO Kaas
apEar TOOT’ elvat, Os av THY mat pida apernocn ws
WrELoTA 1) EK@V elvar undev Bran.”

XV. ‘O pev Nixias toadra eivev: tav é
"AOnvaiwy TapLovTes ol pev rela Toe oTparevelv
Taprvovv Kal TH eyen gic péva, pn AveELDY, ol i O€ TwveES
Kal ayTéneyon. eviyye dé mpobupotata THY oT pa-
reiav ArdxiBiadns 0 Knrewiou, BovAcpevos T@ TE
Nixig évavttobo bat, é av Kal és Ta Gra Sudpopos
Ta TONTIKA Kal bTL avrod d:aBorws enya On, Kat
partora oTparnyical te éridupov Kal érrifvor
LuKediav TE be’ aurob Kal Kapyndova AmpeaBat
Kal Ta iota dpa evT UNC as Xpnwact Té Kal d0&n
apedjoery. @v yap év aF@pare v bro TOV aoT@”,
Tais ervOupiats petSoow u KATA TIDY vrdpxove av
ovoiay éyphto és TE Tas immortpopias Kal Tas
adas Satravas* omrep Kal Kabetrev baTEpov THV
TOV "AOnvaioy TOMY OVX TKuor a. HoBnPévres
yap oi ToAXol TO péye0os THS TE Kara TO éavToU
cha Tapavomias és Thv Stattav Kal THs Svavoias

1 +> wév Avew, Hude substitutes rod, following van Her-

werden.
2 BovrAevoapuévns, inferior MSS. and the Scholiast xaxds

BovAevoaperns,
208

Neg nth

BOOK VI. xu. 2-xv. 4

we shall get no help when we are ourselves in
need,

XIV. “And do you, Mr. President, if you think
it your duty to care for the state and you wish to
prove yourself a good citizen, bring these matters
again to a vote and lay the question once more
before the Athenians. If you fear to put the issue to
vote again, reflect that it would involve no guilt to
break the law in the presence of so many witnesses,
but that you would thus become a physician for the
state when it has taken evil counsel ; and remember
that this is the part of a good governor—to benefit
his country as much as possible, or willingly at least
to do it no harm.”

XV. Thus Nicias spoke. Most of the Athenians
that came forward advised the people to make the
expedition and not to rescind the vote, while some
spoke against it. But most zealous in urging the
expedition was Alcibiades son of Cleinias, wishing as
he did to oppose Nicias, because, along with their
general political disagreement, Nicias had made
invidious reference to him,! and above all he was
eager to be made general and hoped thereby
to subdue both Sicily and Carthage, and in case
of success to promote at the same time his private
interests in wealth as well as in glory. For being
held in high esteem by his townsmen, he indulged
desires beyond his actual means, in keeping horses
as well as in his other expenses. And it was
precisely this sort of thing that most of all later
destroyed the Athenian state. For the masses,
afraid of the greatness of his lawless and sensual
self-indulgence in his manner of living, as also of his

1 cf. ch. xii. 2.
209

3

THUCYDIDES

nf PA eo 2 i , 54 e
av cal ev Exaotov év btw yiyvoto érpaccer, @S
Tupavvioos émiOupodvTe Toréuto KabéoTacay, Kat
Snuocia Kpdticta Sialévte Ta Tod Trodéuov idia
Exaotot Tois émiTndedpaciv avTod axlecQertes
Kai Gdros éritpévravtes ov dia paxpod érdyrav
\ , / J iy \ al > /
THY TOALY. TOTE O OvY TapeNOov Tots "AOnvatoals
Tapynver TOLdoe. |
XVI. ‘Kal mpoonxer por paddov étépwov, @
> a «Fae > / \ > a bd
A@nvaiot, apxew (avadyxn yap évted0ev apEac Oat,
b] / / / \ ba cA
émetd7 pou Nuxias xaOybato), cal aos apa
vopitm elvat. av yap wépt ériBontos eipt, Tots
Heéev mpoyovols wou Kal éuol SdEav héper Tavta, TH
5é matpios kal @periav. of yap” EAXAnves kal
irép Siva peilo huadv THY TOALY évopmicay TO
a val an >
éu@ Siamrperet THs Odvputriale Oewpias, mpoTtepov
, >A na 1 ¢
érmivovres avTny KaTaTeToAEuno Oat, SudTe dppa-
Ta pev eta KabjKa, Goa ovdels rw idiobTNS Tpd-
Tepov, éviknoa Sé Kal Sedtepos Kal réraptos éye-
vOuNY Kal TAAAGA AELws THS ViKNS TapecKEevacapny.
Vou pev yap TL TA TOLADTA, ex 5é TOD Spwpévou
kal Svvapis Gua viovocita. Kal doa av év TH
/ / A / a \
ToEL YOPNYyLals 7 AAX@ TO AaUTTPVVOMAL, TOLS jLEV
> a a 4 \ \ \ / \
aotots d0oveitar hicet, mpos Sé tods Eévovs Kal

1 Probably 416 B.c.; though Thirlwall assumes 424,
Grote 420.
2 ¢.e. at the public festivals and especially at dramatic
exhibitions. Choruses were provided by well-to-do public-
spirited citizens, called Choregi, appointed to this duty by
the state, these securing the choristers and their trainers

210

BOOK VI. xv. 4-xvi. 3

designs as revealed in every single intrigue in which
he was involved, became hostile to him on the
ground that he was aiming at a tyranny; and,
though publicly he managed the affairs of the war
most excellently, in his private life every man had
been offended at his practices, and so entrusting the
city to other hands after no long time they brought
it to ruin. He now came forward and advised the
Athenians as follows :—

XVI. “It belongs to me more than to others,
Athenians, to have command—for I must needs
begin with this, since Nicias has attacked me—and
I think, too, that I am worthy to command. For
those things for which I am railed at bring glory to
my ancestors and myself, as well as advantage to my
country. For the Hellenes, who had _ previously
hoped that our state had been exhausted by the
war, conceived an idea of its greatness that even
transcended its actual power by reason of the mag-
nificence of my display as sacred deputy at Olympia,}
because I entered seven chariots, a number that no
private citizen had ever entered before, and won the
first prize and the second and the fourth, and pro-
vided everything else in a style worthy of my victory.
For by general custom such things do indeed mean
honour, and from what is done men also infer power.
And again, although whatever display I made in the
city, by providing choruses? or in any other way,
naturally causes jealousy among my townsmen, yet in
the eyes of strangers this too gives an impression of

and defraying all their expenses for dress, maintenance and
training. As choregi generally vied with each other in bring-
ing out choruses with all possible splendour, such service
was costly, sometimes exhausting a man’s whole patrimony.

217

THUCYDIDES

attn iaxds gaiverar. Kal ovK axpnatos HO 7
4 a a. 297 t eR \ ’
divota, ds av Tots idiots TéXeot pr) EavTOV povor,
GNA Kal THY TOW @PEArAH, OVE ye Adixov ed
EauT@ peya ppovodvta pn icov elvat, émet Kai o
KaKO@s Tpdcowy mpos ovdéva Tis Evpdopas ico-
popes? GAN wWomep SuaTUXODYTES OU TpoTayo-
pevopeba, €v TO Opoiw Tis avexécOw Kal bro TOY
evTpayowvTav wmepppovovpevos, 7) TA loa vé“uov
Ta omola avTaktovTw. olda 5é Tovs ToLOUTOUS, Kal
dao &v Tivos NapTpOTHTL TMpoécyov, ev pev TO
kat avtovs Biw AvmNpods OvTas, Tots OpoloLs ev
‘A 4 \ \ lal 4 , n
MaNLoOTa, ETELTA S€ Kal Tols aAXOLS Evvovtas, TOV
dé éreta avOpeorwv mpootoinaiv te Evyyevelas
tial Kat pn ovcayv KaTadLTOVTas, Kal Is av wot
maTtpioos, TAUTH ad’ynow, @> ov Tepl adXoOTpioV
399 ¢€ Ul > ae /
ovd’ duapTovTav, aAN ws Tepl odhetépwy Te Kal
\ /, e > ‘ > / \
Kana tpakdvTwv. a@v éym opeyouevos Kal dua
Tadta Ta idta é7tBowpevos TA Snuocta oKoTEtTE
el Tov xeipov petayepifw. Iledorovyycov yap
Ta duvatotata Evotncas davev peyddouv viv
/ u
Kkwovvov Kat datravns Aaxedatpoviovs és piav
nuégpav Katéotnca év Mavtiveta wept Tov arav-
/ a
tov aywvicacbar é& od Kal Tepiyevopevor TH
s O€ } a / 0 a
paxn ovdérrw kal viv BeBaiws Capoovow.
fe) ”
XVII. “Kal tatra 4 éut vedrns Kal dvora
\ 4 an > > \ i r¥ ,
mapa pvow Soxovea elvat és tHv LeXorrovynotiwy
/ > al
Sivapiv AOYyous TE MpEeTTOVTW @midnoe Kal Opy}

Z2iz

BOOK VI. xvi. 3-xvu. 1

strength. And that is no useless folly, when a
man by his private expenditures benefits not him-
self only but also his state. Nor is it unfair, either,
that one who has a high opinion of himself should
refuse to be on an equality with others, since
he who fares ill finds no one to be an equal
participator in his evil plight. On the contrary,
just as in misfortune we receive no greetings, in like

_ manner let a man submit even though despised by

those who prosper; or else, let him mete out equal
measure to all, and then claim the like in turn. I

1 _ know, however, that men of this stamp, and all others

_ who have in any way stood out as illustrious, are
_ indeed in their own lifetime an offence, most of all
to their equals, then also to others, while still among

| them, but that they leave behind to those who come

after the claiming of kinship even where there is
none ; and, whatever their fatherland, to it they leave

_ exultant pride in them, as men who are not aliens or

offenders, but who are their own and have done well.
_ And such being my ambition and these the grounds

. on which I am decried in my private life, look at my
_ public acts and see whether I execute them worse
_ than another. I brought together the greatest

, powers! of the Peloponnesus without great danger

to you or expense and forced the Lacedaemonians to
_ Stake all upon a single day at Mantinea?; and in

consequence of this, though victorious in the field,
even yet they have not firm confidence.

XVII. “Thus did my youthfulness and my seem-
ingly abnormal folly cope with the power of the
Peloponnesians in fitting words and with a spirit that

1 Argos, Mantinea and Elis ; ¢/. v. xlvi., lii.
2 of. v. lxvi. ff ;

213

THUCYDIDES

miotw mapacxyopuévn érerce’ Kal viv pn medo-
> / > 2, > ra 54 > / >
BnoGe abt, adr’ Ews eyo Te Ett axpualo per
na e a é
auths cal o Nexias edtuyns Soxet elvat, atroxpn-
ne / ere > , %, b] \
cave TH éxarépou thaw apeniq. Kab Tov és THY
a) e >
Dixedlav TWAODY pH pEeTayLyVOoKeTe @S él peyd-
Anv Sivapww écopevov. Gyros Te yap Evppeterors
modvavdpodow ai modes Kal padias Eyovet TOV
TodtTav! Tas peTaBoras Kal émidoxds* Kal ovdels
87 avTo ws Tepl oixeias TaTpioos ovTE Ta Tepl TO
n v4 b] / A p > lal , ,
copa OrAors eEnpturat obre TA €v TH XOpPS povt-
pow? KkatacKevais, 6 te Sé Exactos i) ex Tod
Néyor weiOeww olerar } oTactdlwv ato TOD KoLWod
\ A n ! , > / na
NaBwv adrAnv yRv, un KaTOp0acas, OLKnCEW, TADTA
érouuatetar. Kal ov« eixds Tov ToLodToVv Syidov
ovTE NOyoU pd yvoOpun axpoadcbat ove és TA Epya
Kowas TpétmecOarr tayvd 8 av ws Exacrot, el Te
Kal’ HSoviy AéyotTo, TMpoaKXwpotev, GAXwS TE Kal
,
et otacidtovow, doTmep TuvOavopuela. Kal pny
ovS omAitas ov éxeivors Scormep KopTrodrTat,
obre of dAXoL” EXAnves Stepdvncav tocodrot dvtes
Scous Exactor ahas avTods npiOuovy, ara pé-
yeatov 8) avtovs éyrevopévn 4 ‘EXXAs pods év
al rn / e al € / / 9 > ra
THdE TH TOAgUM ixaVvas OTALTOn. Ta TE Od Exel
éf dv ey axof aicOdvopat Tovadta Kal étt edtro-
1 With &, the rest of the MSS. woArre:dv.
2 Hude adopts voufuors, Dukas’ conjecture, which is sup-
ported by the Schol., who explains voufuos by ob ais

vourCouevais, GAAA Tais ixavaiss otrw kal vduimov phropa toy
ixavdv Kal vduimov GOAnTthy paper.

214

BOOK VI. xvi. 1-6

inspired faith win assent. And now be not afraid of
it, but while I am still in the flower of youth, and
Nicias has the reputation of good luck, make the
most of the services of us both. And as to the
voyage to Sicily, do not change your minds on
the ground that you are going against a formidable
power. For it is only with a mixed rabble that the
cities there! are populous, and changes and acces-
sions in the body of their citizens? are easy. And
for this reason no one is equipped, as he would be
in behalf of his own country, either with arms for
personal protection or with permanent improvements
for the cultivation of his land; but whatever each
one thinks he can obtain from the common stock by
persuasive oratory or by sedition, in the expectation
that if he fails he will settle in some other land, this

My he provides himself with. And it is not likely that a

rabble of this kind would either listen to counsel with
one mind or turn to action with a common purpose ;

but quickly, if anything were said to please them,?
_ they would each for himself come over to our side,

_ especially if they are in a state of revolution as we

hear. Further, as regards hoplites neither have
they as many as they boast; nor have the rest of the
Hellenes proved to have such numbers as they each
reckon; on the contrary, Hellas has been very
greatly deceived in its estimates of hoplites and in this

| war has with difficulty been adequately equipped with

them. Such, then, is the situation in Sicily, to judge
from what | learn by report, and it is likely to be

1 Referring to Syracuse and its dependencies.

2 Or, reading woArrei@y, ‘changes in old forms of govern-
ment and adoption of new.”

* de. by Athenian representatives.

aig

THUCYDIDES

pwrepa éorat (BapBdpous * yap moAXous eopev
ot Lupaxogiov pices Evven Ono ovrar auTots), Kal
Ta evade ovK emicohvaet, 7 ay vets opas Bovnev-
no Oe. ot yap TATEPES wav TOUS aUTOUS ToUTOUS
ovoTrEp vov pace Tone jLLoUs UrohuTovTas av nas
rely Kal T poo ere tov |} MijSov exOpor é EXOVTES TH
apxny EXT TAVTO, OUK add TU y} TH Teptovoia
TOU VaUTLKOU lax vovTes. Kab vov ouUTE avedrrig Tot
Ta) paddov TLerorovinjavoe és Hmas éyévovTo, | el
Te Kal wavy eppovrat, TO pev és THY yi nea
écBadrew, Kav BI) ExTACVTWPEV, (KaVOL Elat, TO
bé VaUTLK® ovK av SvvawwTo Brame: UToNoLTroV
yap nuiv éorev dvtimahov VAUTLKOD.

VERA “ore Ti av AéyovTes elKos 4) avrol
arroxvoipen 7) } pos TOUS eKxel Evppaxous oKNTTO-
fevou 41) BonOoiper; ols Xpewr, émelon ye Kal
Evvwpooaper, émapvvely Kat pn avTitiOévat bre
ove€e éxeivor jpiv. ov yap iva dedpo avriBonPaar
mpooeDépeBa avTous, arr’ iva tots Exel éxO pois
2) LO Avmnpol ovtes dedpo KWAVWC LV avTous éT-
Leva. THY TE APXHV OUVTWS exTno dea Kal nets
Kal doou 81 arXou mpEav, Taparyuyvopevot TpoOupas
Tots alet 7) BapBapos 4 “EdAgaow eT LKANOULEVOLS,
émel, el ye novyatormev mares * purox pivoipev
ols xpeay BonGeiv, Bpaxy av TL TpocKT@peEvot
avy Tepl avrijs a av TAUTNS paddov cuvduvevorper.
TOV ‘yap TpouxovTa oD peovov EMLOVTA TLS ALUVETAL,
GNA Kal Stes p*® Erect TpoKaTadapBavet.

1 re of the MSS. after BapSdpous bracketed by Haacke,
2 advres, Hude emends the MSS. reading to rdvrws.
* Transposing «} drws of the MSS., after Kriiger.

216

BOOK VI. xvi. 6—xvu. 2

still more easy to deal with—for we shall have many
barbarians, who from hatred of the Syracusans will
join us in attacking them; and matters here will be
no actual hindrance, if you are rightly advised. For
our fathers had as enemies these same men whom,
as they say, you would be leaving behind if you
should sail thither, and the Persian besides as a foe,
yet acquired their empire without being strong in
anything else than in the superiority of their fleet.
As for the present, never were the Peloponnesians
more hopeless against us; and let them be never so
confident, they can invade us only by land—and that
they can do even if we do not make this expedition ;
but with their fleet they cannot hurt us, for we have
in reserve a fleet that is a match for them.
— XVIII. “On what reasonable plea, then, can we
hold back ourselves, or make excuse to our allies
_ there for refusing to aid them? We ought to assist
_ them, especially as we have actually sworn to do so,
and may not object that they did not help us, either.
For we took them into our alliance, not that they
_ might bring aid here, but in order that by annoying
- our enemies there they might hinder them from
coming hither against us. It was in this way that
we acquired our empire—both we and all others that
_ have ever won empire—by coming zealously to the
aid of those, whether barbarians or Hellenes, who
1 have at any time appealed to us; whereas, if we
_ should all keep quiet or draw distinctions of race as
to whom we ought to assist, we should add but little
to our empire and should rather run a risk of losing
that empire itself. For against a superior one does
not merely defend oneself when he attacks, but even
_ takes precaution that he shall not attack at all.

- cement

VOL. Ill. H 274

3

>

THUCYDIDES

\ > 4 ¢ a) 7 > ef ‘
Kab ovK eat Hiv Tapever Oar és baov BovrAcpeba
dpxew, GANA avayKn, évedntep év THdE Kabé-
a \
oTapev, TOLs pev ETTLBovAEvELY, TOUS O€ pH aYLEevat,
\ \ > a Xx ¢ Be 4 eS > cal ra
Sua TO apxOjvar av id’ étépwv adtois Kivduvov
3 3 \ > x A a \ > >
ELVAL, EL [LN AVTOL AXAWVY ApXOLMEV. KAL OUK EK
TOU AUTOU ETMLTKETTEOY Upuiv TOLs AAXOLS TO HaVvxXoV,
4 lal
el wn Kal Ta erriTNoevpaTa és TO Omotoy peTad7-
vreabe. |
“ Aoytodpevoe odv Tade padrov av&joelv, em
ra) , : a
éxelva tv l@pev, ToLmpeOa Tov TAOdY, iva IeXo-
/ \ ,
Tovynoiwy Te cTopécmpev TO Hpovnua, eb SoFomev
A n /
UTeploovTes THY EV TH TapovTs Hovyxiay Kal él
n a an € a
SukeXlav wredoal, Kal dua } tHS “EXAdSos, Tov
an a Le
€xel Tpocyevopevav, Tadons TO etKoTe apEwpev, 4
: /
KaKoowpéev ye Lupakoctous, €v © Kal avdtol Kal
“4 \ \
ot Evppaxyor wpernoopeba. TO SE acharés, xal
a \ a e an
HEVELY, HY TL TpOYopH, Kal atredOeiv, ai vies Tapé-
\ /

Eovow" vauKpatopes yap éoopucba kal Evyrdavtev
a“ Q n nn
LiKedtoTa@v. Kal pn vuas 7 Nixiov tav AOyov
ampaypyocuvn Kal Sudotacis Tots véows és Tovs

/ > / A \ > / ,
mpeaButépous amrotpéyyn, TH O€ eiwOoTe Koop,
, a /
aorep Kal ol TaTépes udv dua véor yepartépors
Bovrevortes és tTdde Hpav aita, Kal viv TO aiTo@
n a \ ,
TpoT@ mepacle Tpoayayeiv THY TOLD, Kal vopt-

1 The other Hellenic states, it would seem, were preaching
the doctrine of non-interference or self-determination ;
Athens, according to Alcibiades, cannot accept this doctrine

218

BOOK VI. xvi. 3-6

And it is not possible for us to exercise a careful
stewardship of the limits we would set to our empire;
but, since we are placed in this position, it is neces-
sary to plot against some and not let go our hold
upon others, because there is a danger of coming
ourselves under the empire of others, should we not
ourselves hold empire over other peoples. And you
cannot regard a pacific policy in the same light as
other states might, unless you will change your prac-
tices also to correspond with theirs.1

* Calculating, then, that we shall rather strengthen
our power here if we go over there, let us make the
voyage, that we may lay low the haughty spirit of the
Peloponnesians, as we shall if we let men see that in
contempt of our present peaceful condition? we even
sail against Sicily; and that we may, at the same
time, either acquire empire over all Hellas, as in all
probability we shall, when the Hellenes there have
been added to us, or may at least cripple the Syra-
cusans, whereby both ourselves and our allies will
be benefited. And as to safety—both to remain,
if things go well, and to come away—our ships will
provide that; for we shall be masters of the sea even
against all the Siceliots combined. And let not the
policy of inaction that Nicias proposes, or his putting
the younger at variance with the older men, divert
you from your purpose; but in our usual good order,
just as our fathers, young men taking counsel
with older men, raised our power to its present
height, do you now also in the same way strive to

without accepting the consequences and relinquishing her
empire.

* Which was in reality an armed truce renewable every
ten days.

219

THUCYDIDES

cate veoTnTa pev Kal yipas avev GXMPOV pn dev
dwvac Bat, o omov be TO TE pavdov Kal TO pérov Kai
TO mavu axpiBes a av Evyxpader par.ot av ioxvew,
Kal THY mony, dy bev novxatn, Tpleo Gai TE
aUuTHY Tepl avTHY BoTeEp Kal AKO TL, Kal TayTOY
THY éemicTHuny éyynpacecOa, aywritouéevny Sé
aiel Tpoahrer Gat TE Ty éumrerptav Kal TO apv-
veo Gat ov NOY@ arn’ epye parov Furies eGeuw.
Tapamay TE YLyVOCKw TOW 1) am parywova Ta-
xioT” av pot Soxelv am pay wor wns petaBory
duapPapivar, Kat TOV avOporav acdharéotata
TOUTOUS oixety ot av Tots mapovow Oecr Kal
VOMOLS, iy Kal yelpw 4, HKiota Siadopws trods-
TEVOOL.

XIX. Toradra Sé 6 ’AXKiBiddns eirev. of &
’"AOnvaiot axovoavtes éxeivov te Kal tov *Eye-
otaiwv cat Aeovtivwr puyadwr, of mapenOovtes €dé-
ovTO Te Kal THY OpKiwV UrromlpvyoKovres ixérevov
BonOijoat chiar, TONG peadXov 7 TpoTepov ap-
pnvTo oT pareve. Kal 0 Nixias yvous OTt aro ev
TOV AUTOV AOY@V ovK dp étt arrorpewete, mapa-
OKEVIS bé mrOet, el TOAANY emitageve, Tay av
peTATTHTELEV AUTOUS, TapEeNOwv avTois avdOis EXeye
Toiade.

XX. ‘’Enevdy TAVTOS Op@ vas, @ ‘AOnvaior,
co ppm wEvOUS oTparevel, Evvevéyot pen TAUTA WS
Bovdopeba, € éml dé 78 Tmapovte & yiyvocko onwave.
él yap TONELS, WS eyo akon aia Pdvopat, HEXNo-
pev lévar peyaras Kal ov@ vmrnkoous adrAnAwv
ovoe Seopévas petaBonfs, 7) ) av &K Biaiov Tes bov-
Aelas do wevos és paw peTdotaow wpoin, ovr’ dp
THY apXnV THY HhyuETépav eixoTws av’ édevOepias

220

BOOK VI. xvut. 6-xx. 2

advance the state. And consider that youth and
age without one another avail nothing, but that the
simple, the mediocre, and the very subtle tempered
together will have most strength ; and that the state,
if she remain at peace, will, like anything else, wear
herself out upon herself, and her skill in all pur-
suits will grow old; whereas, if she is continually at
conflict, she will always be adding to her experience,
and will acquire more, not in word but in deed, the
habit of defending herself. In short, 1 declare that a
state which is accustomed to activity would very
quickly be ruined by a change to inactivity; and
that those men live most securely whose political
action is least at variance with existing habits and
institutions, even when these are not the best.”

XIX. Thus Alcibiades spoke. After hearing him
and the Egestaeans and some Leontine exiles, who
coming forward, besought them and implored them
for succour, reminding them of their oaths, the
Athenians were far more eager for the expedition than
beforé. And Nicias, seeing that he could no longer
deter them with the same arguments, but thinking
that by the magnitude of the armament, if he insisted
upon a large one, he might possibly change their
minds, came forward and spoke as follows:

XX. “Since I see, men of Athens, that you are
wholly bent upon the expedition, I pray that these
matters may turn out as we wish; for the present junc-
ture, however, I will show what my judgment is. The
cities we are about to attack are, as I learn by report,
large, and neither subject to one another nor in need
of any such change as a person might be happy to
accept in order to escape from enforced servitude to
an easier condition, nor likely to accept our rule in

221

THUCYDIDES

, , na ¢€ 3 lel 4
mpoodefauevas, TO TE THOS, os &v md view,
jmoAdas tas EAdnvidas. wry yap Nd€ov xal

/ an

Karavys, as éarrifm jyiv cata 76 Acovtivey Evy-
yevés mpocécerOat, Garrat cioiv éErrd, Kal Tape-
oKxevacpévar Tols WaoW OpmoloTpOTaS UadLoTA TH
npetépa Suvapet, Kal ovxX HKiota éml as padXov
mr€opuev, LEAwvods Kal YupdKovoar. odXol pev
yap omAitar éverot Kal TofoTat Kal axovtioTal,
TodXal dé Tpinpets Kal byAOS O TWANPOTwY avTas.

4 Publ, Pe a \ 16 \ \ i? a
YpnwaTa T Exoval, TA pév dia, TA 5é Kal év Tois
e a_ my / - > / be | \
iepots €ott YeAtvovvtioaws* Lupakociors dé Kal amo

A n Du» RLF n / 1 o be 4

BapBapwv twev am apxyis hépetar.’ & 5é waduota

a 7
HOV Tpovyovaly, immous TE TOAAOUS KEKTHVTAL
Kal cit oixelm Kal ovK éTAaKT® YpavTat.

XXI. ‘“Ipds ody toravrnv Stvapiv ov vav-
TiuKHS Kal davrov otpaTias povoy Sel, adra cal

a , a

melov Tod EvyrrAciv, eltrep BovrAopeOa aEvov Tis

a / a
Siavoias Spav Kab pr) UO imméwv TOANOD Elpye-

n a A \ > a c /
oOat THs ys, GANS Te Kal eb EvoTHow at TWodELS
hoBybcica: Kal uy avtiTapacywow yyuiv pirot

\ f yA a? lal ? ? ,
Tives yevouevor AAXOL H Eyeotaio: @ auvvovpeOa

€ , > \ be Oé > 0 a A of
inmixov' aloxypov 5é BiacGévtas arenOeiv h bote-
pov éripetatréutrecOar TO TpPa@TOV acKéTrTas Bov-
Aevoapévouvs. avToOer 58% rapacKkevA akidypew

, a

émiéval, yvovtas Ott ToAU TE aro THs HueTépas
1 an’ dpxiis peperat, the reading of G (adopted by some of

the best editors), for awapxis péperat ABCEFM, adrapxh

éopéperat vulg.
2 Understanding de? from §1, which Hude inserts with

van Herwerden and Madvig.
222

BOOK VI. xx. 2—xxi. 2

place of liberty; and the number is large, for a
single island, of cities of Hellenic origin. For except
Naxos and Catana, which I expect will side with us
on account of their kinship to the Leontines, there
are seven others;! and these are equipped with
everything in a style very like to our own armament,
and not least those against which our expedition
is more immediately directed, Selinus and Syracuse.
For they can supply many hoplites, archers and
javelin-men, and possess many triremes and a multi-
tude of men to man them. They have wealth, too,
partly in private possession and partly in the temples
at Selinus ; and to the Syracusans tribute has come in
from time immemorial from certain barbarians also ;
but their chief advantage over us is in the fact that
they have many horses, and use grain that is home-
grown and not imported.

XXI. “To cope with such a power we need not
only a naval armament of such insignificant size, but
also that a large force for use on land should accom-
pany the expedition, if we would accomplish anything
worthy of our design and not be shut out from the
land by their numerous cavalry; especially if the
cities become terrified and stand together, and some
of the others, besides Egesta, do not become our
friends and supply us cavalry with which to defend
ourselves against that of the enemy. And it would
be shameful to be forced to return home, or later to
send for fresh supplies, because we had made our
plans at first without due consideration. So we must
start from home with an adequate armament, realiz-
ing that we are about to sail, not only far from our

1 Syracuse, Selinus, Gela, Agrigentum, Messene, Himera,
Camarina (Schol.).

223

THUCYDIDES

>, A / lal \ > > na ¢ ,
auTav pédXouev TrEty Kal ovK ev TO Omoiw oTpa-
Tevaomevor Kai! ef Tots THOSE UTNKOos Evppayot
” b] / 4 e¢ 7 e \ DJ n
nrGete emt Tiva, O0ev padiar at Koptdal éx THs

\ 7 n
dirias wv mpocédea, dra és AddAoTpiay Tacav
ataptncavtes,” é& hs punvav ode Tecodpwv Tav

a , n
NELMEPLVaY ayyedov pacsov €dOeiv.

XXII. ““Omnditas te ody toddovds por Soxel
Xphvat nuads aye Kal nudv avTav Kal Tav
Evppdyov, TOV Te UTNKOwWY Kal HY TLva éx IeXo-
movyncouv dSuvapucba 7 Teica 7) proO@ Tpocaya-

‘ \ , \ \ /
yéoOat, Kal toEoTas ToAXovs Kai odhevdovytas,

/
OT@S Tpds TO ékeivwY immiKoY avTéywot, vavot
a 7 ca
Te Kal TOND Teptetvat, va Kal Ta émiTHdELA Paov
? , \ \ \ > / al b] e /
éoxomilopeOa, Tov S€ kal adrodev citov év OXNKaoL
jupovs Kal meppuypévas KptOas, dye Kat ovrto-
TOLOVS EK TOV LUA@VOV TPOS Mépos HYayKAT LEVOUS
éupicbous, iva, Av mov uTd amXoias aTo\ap-
, ” ¢e \ S / \
Bavopeba, éyn ) oTpatia Ta émiTHdSeLa (TOAAH
\ S > 4 ” , e /
yap ovca ov Tdaons EoTat TOAEWS UTrodé~Ead Oat),
a A x4 \ e Vd \ im)
Ta Te A\Aa Soov Suvatov étoiwadcacBar Kal [M1)
éml érépous yiryverOat, wdduoTa bé€ ypnpuata avTo-
dev @s TrEloTa Eyev. Ta Sé Tap ’Eyeotaiwr,
lal a , ,

& Néyetar éxel EToipa, vopicate Kal oy@ adv

tal *
paroTa ETOtwWa eivat.
XXIII. “*Hv yap adrol 2&Oopev évOévde py

‘ /,

GVTiTANOY LOVOY TAPATKEVATAMEVOL, TAY YE TPOS
lal /

TO MAXLLOY AVT@V TO OTITLKOY, AAAA Kal vIEp-

1 «ad ei for nad ode év of the MSS., with Classen.
2 amaprioayres, With ABF and Schol. (avr? cod dmaprndévres,
ame Odvres), dwmaprhoovres CLM.

224

BOOK VI. xxi. 2—xxiut. 1

own land, but also on a campaign that will be carried
on under no such conditions as if you had gone
against an enemy as allies of your subject-states over
here, where it would be easy to get whatever further
supplies you needed from the friendly territory ; nay,
you will have removed into an utterly alien land, from
which during the winter it is not easy for a messenger
to come even in four months.

XXII. “And so it seems to me that we ought to
take hoplites in large numbers, both of our own and
of our allies, and from our subjects, as well as any
from the Peloponnesus that we can attract by pay
or persuade; many bowmen, and also slingers, in
order that they may withstand the cavalry of the
enemy. And in ships we must have a decided
superiority, in order that we may bring in our supplies
more easily. And we must also take with us in
merchantmen the grain in our stores here, wheat
and parched barley, together with bakers requisi-
tioned for pay from the mills in proportion to their
size, in order that, if perchance we be detained by
stress of weather, the army may have supplies. For
the force will be large, and it will not be every city
that can receive it. And all other things so far as
possible we must get ready for ourselves, and not come
to be at the mercy of the Siceliots; but we must
especially have from here as much money as possible ;
for as to that of the Egestaeans, which is reported to
be ready there, you may assume that it is indeed
chiefly by report that it will ever be ready.

XXIII. “ For if we go from here provided with an
equipment of our own that is not only equal to theirs
—except indeed as regards their fighting troops of
heavy-armed men—but that even surpasses it in all

225

THUCYDIDES

BddxXovtes Tots Tract, WOALS OUTWS Olol Te EoopcBa

2 Tay pev Kpateiv, TA O€ Kal Siachoat. ToALW TE
vouicat ypn év adXopvrots Kal TrodEplots OtKI-
odvtas lévat, ods mpérer TH TPOTH Huepa H av
Katacxoow evs Kpately THs ys 7) eidévar 61,

3 iv oddddovTal, TavTa Todguwa ELovow. O7eEp
eyo hoBovpevos Kal eid@s Trodra pev Has Séov ed
Bovretcacbat, ért 58 wrelw evTUYHoAaL, YareTrOY
5é avOpaHtrovs dvtas, bts EXdyLoTAa TH TUX Tapa-
Sods éuautTov BovrAopat éxTreiv, TapacKevH dé

4 aT70 TOV eikoToY acharys.1 TadTa yap TH TE
Evutraon wove BeBarotata Hyovpar Kai tiv Tois
oTpatevoonevas cwTnpia. ef SET AdrwS Ooxel,
Tapinps aVTO THY apxynv.

XXIV. “O péev Nixias tocaita eime, vopilwv
tous "AOnvaiovs T® TAHOE THY TpayuadTor 7)
atrotpéwew 7}, ef avaykalorto otpatevecbar, pa-

2 duct av ovTws adodharas éexTrEDoat. of 5é TO pev
ériOupodv tod wAod ovK éEnpéOncav bd Tov
6YN@SOUS THS TapacKkeuys, TOAD Sé waddov wp-
MNVTO Kal TOUVaVTiOV TEpLéeoTN AUTO? Ev TE yap
mapawéoat edoke Kal aopdrdeta viv 51) Kal woAd)

3 écecOar. Kal Epws évérece Tois TacwW opMoiws
éxmredoat, Tols wev yap mperBuTépois ws 7) KaTA-
atpewouevous ep & Erdeov %) ovdéev dv chareicar
peyarny Svvapmwy, Tots & év TH HALKia THs Te aTrov-

1 écrvedoa: of the MSS., after dopadjs, deleted by
Kriiger.

226

BOOK VI. xxut. 1-xx1v. 3

respects, scarcely even so shall we be able to conquer
Sicily or indeed to preserve our own army. It is, in
fact, as you must believe, a city that we are going
forth to found amid alien and hostile peoples, and it
behooves men in such an enterprise to be at once,
on the very day they land, masters of the soil, or
at least to know that, if they fail in this, everything
will be hostile to them. Fearing, then, this very
result, and knowing that to succeed we must have
been wise in planning to a large extent, but to a
still larger extent must have good fortune—a difficult
thing, as we are but men—I wish, when I set sail,
to have committed myself as little as possible to
fortune, but so far as preparation is concerned to be,
in all human probability, safe. For these precautions
I regard as not only surest for the whole state but
also as safeguards for us who are to go on the
expedition. But if it seem otherwise to anyone, I
yield the command to him.”

XXIV. So much Nicias said, thinking that he
would deter the Athenians by the multitude of his
requirements, or, if he should be forced to make the
expedition, he would in this way set out most safely.
They, however, were not diverted from their eager-
ness for the voyage by reason of the burdensomeness
of the equipment, but were far more bent upon it;
and the result was just the opposite of what he had
expected ; for it seemed to them that he had given
good advice, and that now certainly there would be
abundant security. And upon all alike there fell an
eager desire to sail—upon the elders, from a belief
that they would either subdue the places they were
sailing against, or that at any rate a great force could
suffer no disaster; upon those in the flower of their

227

THUCYDIDES

/
ons 700m drvvews Kal Cewpias, Kai evérmides dvTeEs
/ € \ \ ef XN /
owOncecOat, 0 dé ToAUS Outros Kal oTPATLWTNS
éy Te TO TapovTe apyvpLov olcew Kai TpocKTHGE-
/ ¢ >/ \ € ,
obar Svvapw 60ev aidiov picOodopav vrdpEew.
n ,
Mate Ola THY ayav TOV TAELOVOY érrLOUpiaY, Ei TO
\ a
dpa Kal mn hpeoke, Sedi@s py avTLXELpoTOVaV
a , /
xakovous Sd€erev elvat TH TONEL NoOVXLaV Hye.
XXV. Kal réXos rapedOov tis Tov ’“AOnvaiwv
kal tapakarécas Tov Nixiav ovx &pn ypivat
mpopacitesOar ovdé diapéddr\eLv, ANA’ €vavTiov
aTavT@V Hon Aێyewvw BvTwa avT@e TapacKevyy
b] na / c XY \ 3 ad
AOnvaio: Whdicwvta. o dé akwv pév eitrev OTL
Kal peta Tov Evvapyovtav Kal’ jHovyiay padXov
Bovrevcoto, 60a pévtoe Hdn Soxeiv adt@, TpLy-
peat pev ov« EXacoov 7)! éExatov WrevoTéa elvat
> lal 5 2 "A@ / A @ c \ ce
(avTav nvaiwv écec bat oTMiTaywyous boat
dv dox@ot, Kal ddras éx Tov Evppdyov peta-
/ td e , \ a / ?
mTeumTéas eivar), omAiTas bé Tois EVpraciv’ AOn-
vaiwv Kal Tov Evxppdyov TevtakicxtAiov pev OvK
7
éXdocoow, nv Sé Te S0vevtat, Kal wrEiooLv* THY
be ” \ e \ “4 ‘ fal
é ANANY TapacKeUnVY WS KATA oyov Kal TOEOTaY
tav avTolev cat éx Kpnrns cal ofevdovntav cai
yA ot f 5 ee e A ¥
ny TL AXXO TpeTrov OoKH Eivat ETOLMaTAapevot aEEL.
> 4 an
XXVI. ’Axovcavtes 6 ot A@nvaio éeyndicayto
evO0ds abtoxpdtopas elvar Kal Tepl oTpaTLas WA2-
a \ fal
Qouvs kal tepl Tod tavTos TOD TOvs oTpPaTHYOUS

1 4 Hude omits with E.
* 8 Hude brackets and inserts dy after *A@nvalwy, on
Kriiger’s suggestion.

228

BOOK VI. xxtv. 3-xxvi. 1

age, through a longing for far-off sights and scenes, in
good hopes as they were of a safe return; and upon
the great multitude—that is, the soldiers '—who
hoped not only to get money for the present, but
also to acquire additional dominion which would
always be an inexhaustible source of pay. And so, on
account of the exceeding eagerness of the majority,
even if anyone was not satisfied, he held his peace,
in the fear that if he voted in opposition he might
seem to be disloyal to the state.

XXV. Finally a certain Athenian came forward and,
calling upon Nicias, said he ought not to be making
excuses and causing delays, but should say at once
before them all what force the Athenians should
vote him. He then, though reluctantly, said that he
would prefer to deliberate with his colleagues more
at their leisure; so far, however, as he could see at
present, they must sail with not fewer than one
hundred triremes—there would also have to be as
many transports as should be determined upon,
furnished by the Athenians themselves and others
they must call upon their allies to supply—and with
hoplites, both of the Athenians and their allies, in all
not fewer than five thousand, and more if possible ;
and the rest of the armament which they must get
ready and take with them must be in proportion—
bowmen from home and from Crete, and slingers,
and whatever else should be determined upon.

XXVI. Upon hearing this, the Athenians straight-
way voted that the generals should have full powers,
with regard both to the size of the armament

1 Taking srpariétns as predicate ; or, ‘‘the great multitude
and the soldiery were hoping to get money for the present,”
etc,

229

THUCYDIDES

‘ @xn an 1 8 an» 5 "AO y ¥
TPAadcElV 77 AV AVTOLS OOK) APlLOTa ELVAL nvat

ols. Kal peta TadTa % TapacKevn éyiyveTo, Kai
és Te Tous Evpudyous erepwrov Kal avTobev KaTa-
AOyous émolodyTo, apts S adverdynper TodALS
éauTynv ato THS vorou Kab Tod Evveyovs ToAépwov
és Te HALKLAaS TANOOS éerrvyeyevnpévns Kal és ypnud-
tov GOporow Sia THY exexerpiay, MoTe p4ov TavTa
érropitero. Kal ot ev ev TapacKkevh Hoar.
XXVII. ’Ev 6€ rove, 6001 ‘Eppat joav ALOwor
5] a / a3 , ’ \ \ \ \ ’ ,
év TH woAEL TH AOnvaiwyr (ict dé Kata TO éTLyo-
4 4 2. cA 1 \ \ > 07
plov » TeTpadyavos épyacia! qoAXol Kai év idiots
mpoOvpots Kal év iepois) pid vuxtl of mreiotot
TepleKOTNOaY TA TpdcwTa. Kal Tods SpdcavTas
wo > , b] Q\ / , /
noet ovdels, AAAA peydrors pnvitpors Snuocia
ovtTol Te éfntobvto Kal mpocétt Evryndicarto, Kal
ba BA s > / / /
el Tts GAXO TL oldev aGcéEBnua yeyernpéevor, unvieww
ade@s Tov BovrAdpevov Kal aorav Kal Eévov Kal
SovrAwv. Kal To mpaypua peCoves éXduBavov' tod
A v > \ p | , > A >
Te yap ExmAov olwvos eddKet eivat, Kal éml Evvw-
pocia dua vewtépwrv mpayudteov Kal Sjwou KaTa-
AVaews yeyevnoOar. XXVIII. unvvetar odv aro
peToikwv Té Tivav Kal akorovOwy Tepl pev TOV
€ lal > / Mv \ > / ,
Eppav ovdév, dd\dXwv O€ ayadtpdtov TepiKoTrai
TIVES TPOTEPOV UITd vewTépwv jpeTA Trardtds Kal
olvou yeyevnpéval, Kal TA pvoTHpLAa awa WS TroLeEl-
Tat év oixiats ep’ UBpe av cal tov “AdXKiBiadny
€rnTi@vTo. Kat avTa vrrodapBavortes of pddioTa

1 5 retpdywvos épyacla, deleted by Hude, as not read by
Schol. Patm.

230

BOOK VI. xxvi, 1—-xxvull. 2

and to the whole expedition, to act in whatever
way might seem to them best for Athens. After
this the preparation was begun; and they sent
notice to their allies and made levies at home. Now
the city had just recovered from the plague and from
the continuous war, both in point of the multitude of
young men who had grown up and of the money
that had accumulated in consequence of the truce,
so that everything was provided more easily. So
the Athenians were engaged in preparation.

XXVII. But in the meantime the stone statues of
Hermes in the city of Athens—they are the pillars
of square construction which according to local custom
stand in great numbers both in the doorways of
private houses and in sacred places—nearly all had
their faces mutilated on the same night. No one
knew the perpetrators, but great rewards were
publicly offered for their detection ; and it was voted,
besides, that if anyone, citizen or stranger or slave,
knew of any other profanation that had been done,
whoever would might fearlessly give information.
The matter was taken very seriously ; for it seemed
to be ominous for the expedition and to have been
done withal in furtherance of a conspiracy with a
view to a revolution and the overthrow of the
democracy. XXVIII. Accordingly, information was
given by certain metics and serving-men, not indeed
about the statues of Hermes, but to the effect that
before this there had been certain mutilations of
other statues perpetrated by younger men in drunken
sport, and also that the mysteries were being per-
formed in private houses in mockery ; and Alcibiades,
among others, was implicated in the charges, They

231

THUCYDIDES

A > , /
tT ArdKtBiadn ayPopevor éutrodav ovtt odiat ur)
avtois Tov Syjpov BeBaiws mpoectavat, Kal vout-
cavTes, el auto é£eXdoelav, TPATOL Ay elvat, eueya-
b] / e 3 \ / 4 /
Avvov Kal éBowv was evi Sypwov Katadvoe Ta TE
a ¢ a
pvoTlika Kal } TOV Epuov tepixomn yévorto Kal
ovdev ein avTav 6 te ov pet éxelvov érpdxOn,
> / / \ A > a > b
ETLNEYOVTES TEKUNPLA THV AXANV avTOD és TA Errl-
\
THOEVLATA OV SNMOTLKHY TAapavopiar.
€ nA /

XXIX. ‘O 8 & te 7@ TWapovts Tpds Ta uNvU-
pata amedoyelto Kal étoipos Hv mplv éxmdelv
kpiverOat, el Te TOUTwY eipyacpévos Hv (dn yap
kal Ta THS TapacKevys émeTopioTo), Kal eb meV

4 oy, / lal > ie! ,
TOUT@Y TL ElpyaoTo, Oiknv Sodvat, et & atrodvOein,
apYew. Kal ETEWAapTUPETO [LN ATOVTOS TEpl AVTOD
diaBoras arrodéyecOat, aXdX’ dn arroKxTeivery, et
adikel, kal StL ow@ppovéoTepoy ein ju7) peTa TOLAv-
TnS aitias, mplv Stayvoot, wéutrew avtov érl

/
TocovT® oTpaTevpaTl. ot O &yOpot Sedz0TEs TO
TE OTPATEVLA py EvVoUD yn, Hv Hdn aywovitnrat,
iA na \ / 4 ee b
6 te OHmos py parakifnrat, Oeparevov Ste St
éxetvov ot tT Apyetos Evvertpdtevov cal Tov Mav-
Tivéwy TLvés, améTpeTOV Kal améamrevdov, GAdoUS
_pytopas éviévtes of EXeyov viv pév mAciv adTov
Kal pn KaTacyely THY avaywynv, édovta 4é
kpiver Oat ev hyépats pntais, Bovropmevor ex pel-

1 Notably a certain Androcles (vi. lxv. 2); ef. Plut.
Alcib. 19.

232

BOOK VI. xxvin. 2—xx1x. 3

were taken up by those who were most jealous of him!
as an obstacle in the way of their secure preeminence
among the people; and these men, thinking that if
they could get rid of him they would have first
place, magnified the matter and shouted that both
the mockery of the mysteries and the mutilation of
the Hermae had been committed with a view to the
overthrow of the democracy, and that there was none
of these things but had been done in collusion with
him, citing as further proofs other instances of his
undemocratic lawlessness of conduct.

XXIX. He defended himself at the time against
the informers’ charges, and was ready before sailing
—for already the preparations had been completed—
to be tried on the question of his having done any of
these things, and if he had been guilty of any of them
to pay the penalty, but demanded that if he were
acquitted he should keep his command. And he
protested that they should not accept slanderous
charges against him in his absence, but should put
him to death at once if he were guilty, and that it
was wiser not to send him at the head of so great
an army, under such an imputation, until they had
decided the question. But his enemies, fearing that
the army might be favourable to him if he were
brought to trial at once and that the populace might
be lenient, inasmuch as it favoured him because it
was through his influence that the Argives and some
of the Mantineans were taking part in the campaign,
were eager to postpone the trial, suborning other
orators who insisted that he should sail now and not
delay the departure of the expedition, but that he
should come back and be tried at an appointed time.
Their purpose was to have a more slanderous charge

233

THUCYDIDES

Covos dtaBoris, iyv EuehNov Padov avTovd amrovTos
Topteiy, peTameuTTov Komicbévta avTov aywvi-
cacbat. Kal éo&e mreiv tov “AdKiBiadnv.
XXX. Mera 5 tradta Oépous pecodvtos dn 7)
> Vo ‘gov 3 \ , a \ =
avaywyn éyiyveto és tiv LuKediav. TaeVv pwev odV
a“ / a cal
Evpuayov toils mAreiotols Kal tais ottaywyois
€ , \ f 4 4 ” \
OAKaoL Kal TOLS TAOLOLS KaL Oon GAN TApacKev?)
/ / Vv 9 / ,
Evveimeto TpoTtepov eipnto és Képxupav EvAdé-
e > Cad ce / > \ »” > ,
yeoOar, ws exeiOev aPpoots eri Axpav larvyiav
tov “loviovy diaBarovaww: avtol & ’A@nvaior kai
el tives TOV Evpuayov waphoav és Tov Ilepaad
/ > e / € a @ iva +] ,
kataBavres ev nuépa pynthn dua &p émrAnpouy Tas
vavs ws avakopuevot. EvyxatéBn Sé€ wal o adXos
4 e? ¢e 3 a € 5] n 4 > fal
Outhos amas ws eimeiy o év TH TOE Kal aoTaY
kal Eévev, of wev erey@ptot Tovs oheTépous avTav
éxaoToL mpoméumovTes, of pev étatpous, of é
an e cn \ b] > / @
Euyyevels, of 5é viels, kal pet édidos Te dua
iovres Kal dX\opupLav, TA wev WS KTHTOLVTO, TOUS
S ef rote dvpowto, évOvpovpevor Scov mrodv éx
Ths odetépas atectéddovto. Kal év TH mapovts
Kaip@, ws On Euerrov peta Kxivddvwv addjdrouS
a al ‘
amronTrelv, wadrov avtods éone Ta Sewa H STE
na fol ,
ebndhifovto wreiv’ Suws Sé TH Tapovon paun Sia
\ lol € / ? ots. lal v 1 > Q /
TO TAHOOS ExdoTav oY E®pwov TH Ger! aveOdp-
couv. ot dé Eévor kal o dAXos GyAos Kata Béav
hKev ws emi aktoypewv cal amictov Sidvovay,
1 oi Sper, Hude inserts év.

234

BOOK VI, xxix. 3-xxx. 2

—and this they would find it easier to procure in his
absence—and then to have him recalled and brought
home for trial. So it was determined that Alcibiades
should sail.

XXX. After that, when it was already midsummer,
the departure for Sicily was made. Orders had been
given beforehand for most of the allies, as well as
for the provision-ships and smaller boats and all the
rest of the armament that went with them, to assemble
at Corcyra, with the intention that from there they
should all cross the Ionian Gulf to the promontory of
lapygia in one body. But the Athenians themselves
and the allies that were present went down to the
Peiraeus at dawn on a day appointed and proceeded
to man the ships for the purpose of putting to sea.
And with them went down also all the general
throng, everyone, we may almost say, that was in
the city, both citizens and strangers, the natives to
send off each their own, whether friends or kinsmen
or sons, going at once in hope and with lamentations
—hope that they would make conquests in Sicily,
lamentations that they might never see their friends
again, considering how long was the voyage from
their own land on which they were being sent.
And at this crisis, when under impending dangers
they were now about to take leave of one another,
the risks came home to them more than when they
were voting for the expedition ; but still their courage
revived at the sight of their present strength because
of the abundance of everything they saw before their
eyes. The strangers on the other hand and the rest
of the multitude had come for a spectacle, in the
feeling that the enterprise was noteworthy and sur-
passing belief.

235

THUCYDIDES

XX XI. Tapackevi) yap attn 7} TpPOTH éx-
TrEVTATA peas Toews _Suvd per “EXAqveng”
TOAUTEMETTATN ca) Kal EUTPETETTUTN TOV €S
exeivov TOV Xpovov eryevero. apd ue be ve@v
Kab om ur ey Kab v) és ’Esidavpov pera Ilepe-
KEouS Kal 1) avrn és TloreiSacav pera “Ayvevos
OUK Ado cov Hv" TeTpaKus yap xidtoe omNi-
TAL auto "AOnvaiey Kal Tplaxocvot t inais Kal
TpLnpels éxaTov Kal Aco Biov kat Xiwv trevtn-
KOVTa Kal Evppayo. Ett ToAXol Evverevoay"
aNAG eri TE Bpaxet TO opunOnoar Kal mapa-
oKeuh pathy, ovtos dé o aTOXOS @S Xpoveos Te
éoopevos Kal KaT apporepa, | ov av dén, Kal vavol
kal wel dma eEaprudets, TO fev vavTiKov peyd-
ras Sam dvaus TOV TE TPLNDAPXoV Kal Tis TOEWS
exrovn den, Tob poev Snuooiov dpaxmny THS MEépas
TO vauTn éxdoT@ didovTos Kal vaus TApAryXovTos
KEvaS eEjovra pev Taxelas, TecoapdKovTa be
oTALTAYy@ryous Kab barn petias TavTals TAS Kpati-
oTaS, tay €* rpinpdpywr emipopds Te mpos
7) éK Snpoaiov pio d.SovT@v Tots Opa-
vitais Tav vavT@v* Kal TANG onpetors Kal
KaTacKevais TOAUTENETL XPNTAMEVOV, Kal és Ta
paxpoTara 7 poOupnGevtos évos éxXaoTOU OTs
aur TWt evmpeTrela, Te ) vavs padoTa mpoeber
Kal TO Taxvvauteiv, TO dé mefov KaTanroyors Te
xpnarots enn prOev kal otAwY Kal Tay mepl TO
cia oKevav peyddn omovdh mpos adAjdovS

1 7 added by Dobree.
2 “EAAnviKhi, Hude writes ‘EAAnu«jjs, after Haacke.
* 5¢ adopted from Schol. Patm.
4 «al rats bwnpeclaus after rav vavrady is deleted as not read
by the Scholiast,

236

BOOK VI. xxxr. 1-3

XXXI. For this first armament that sailed for
Sicily was the costliest and most splendid, belonging
to a single city and with a purely Hellenic force,
that had ever up to that time set sail. In number
of ships, however, and of hoplites the expedition
against Epidaurus under Pericles, and the same one
afterwards under Hagnon against Potidaea, was not
inferior ; for in that voyage four thousand Athenian
hoplites and three hundred knights and one hundred
triremes had participated, and from Lesbos and Chios
fifty triremes, and allied troops besides in large num-
bers. But they had set off for a short voyage with
a poor equipment ; whereas this expedition, as one
likely to be of long duration, was fitted out for both
kinds of service, according as there might be need
of either, with ships and also with land-forces.
The fleet was built up at great expense on the part
both of the trierarchs and of the city: the state giving
a drachma per day for each sailor and furnishing sixty
empty! warships and forty transports, with crews to
man them of the very best; the trierarchs giving
bounties to the thranitae ? or uppermost bench of the
sailors in addition to the pay from the state, and
using, besides, figure-heads and equipments that
were very expensive; for each one strove to the
utmost that his own ship should excel all others
both in fine appearance and in swiftness of sailing.
The land-forces were picked out of the best lists,
and there was keen rivalry among the men in the

1 t.e. empty hulls without equipment, which the trierarch
was to furnish.

2 In the trireme there were three ranks of oars: the
thranites rowed with the longest oars; the zygites occupied
the middle row; the thalamites the lowest row, using the
shortest oars and drawing least pay.

237

THUCYDIDES

4 apirrAnbév. EvvéBn 5é mpos Te ohas avtods dua
Epw yevérOat, @ Tis Exactos TpoceTadyOn, Kal és
Tous aAdovs “EdAnvas ériderEwv paddrov eixa-

a n / 1S / A: 3'\ ,
oOhvar THs Suvapews Kal éEovcias H él ToXELLOUS

5 TapacKkeunyv. ef yap Tis édXoyicaTo THY TE THS
Toews avddoow Snuociav Kal Tov oTpaTevo-

/ A 7Q7 n \ / 4 ”
pévov THy Loiav, Ths pev Tordews Goa Te On
mpovTeTenéces Kab & EyovTas Tovs oTpaTnyovs
> / n \ >? “ a \ ‘ n ,
am@éoTeAXe, TOV 56 LOLwTa@Y & TE TEpl TO THua TLS
Kal Tpinpapyos és THY vady avndoxer Kal doa Ett
4 > , \ a eS 9 ae
guedrev avaracey, ywpis & & eiKds Hv Kal avev
Tov éx Snpociov picbod TavTa Tia TapacKeva-
cacbat épodiov ws él ypovioyv otTpaTeiay, Kai boa
éml petaBorH Tis 7) oTpatl@Tns 7) Ewmropos Exwv
émet, TOAAA av TdXavTa NnUpéOn ex THS ToAEWS

\ 4 >? , e / > a ‘

6 Ta wdavta éEayoueva. Kal 0 aTOdOS OVY Hocov
ToApns Te OdpBer Kal dxrews NaprpoTHTL Trept-
Bontos éyévero 7) otpatias mpos ods émjoap
bmepBorH, Kal Ste péytotos dn Sidadovs aro

a > , \ b] } / aN 8 a
THs olxelas Kal émt peyiotn édmride TOV ped-
AovTwY Mpos TA UdpxovTa éreyerpyjOn.

XXXII. ’Emesd2) 8é ai vijes wArjpers Hoav Kal
b] , / ” a 4 4 > 7
éoéxetto Tavta On boa EyovTes Euedrov ava-
EecOar, TH pev oddrriyys oiwmn vrecnuavOn,
evyas 5€ Tas vousfouévas po THs avaywyis ov
238

BOOK VI. xxx. 3—xxxu. 1

matter of arms and personal equipment. And so it
came about that among themselves there was emula-
tion, wherever each was assigned to duty, and the
whole thing seemed more like a display of wealth and
power before the rest of the Hellenes than an under-
taking against enemies. For if one had reckoned the
public expenditure on the part of the state and the
private outlay of those who made the expedition—on
the part of the city, both what it had already ad-
vanced and what it was sending in the hands of the
generals, and on the part of private individuals
whatever a man had expended on his own person
or, if trierarch, on his ship, and what they were
going to spend still, and, besides, the money we may
suppose that everyone, even apart from the pay he
received from the state, provided for himself as travel-
ling expenses, counting upon an expedition of long
duration, and all the articles for barter and sale mer-
chant or soldier took with him on the voyage—it
would have been found that many talents in all were
taken from the city. And the fame of the armament
was noised abroad, not less because of amazement at
its boldness and the splendour of the spectacle than
on account of its overwhelming force as compared

r with those whom they were going against; and also

because it was the longest voyage from home as yet
attempted and undertaken with the highest hopes
for the future as compared with their present
resources.

XXXII. When the ships had been manned and
everything had at last been put aboard which they
were to take with them on the voyage, the trumpeter

_ proclaimed silence, and they offered the prayers

that were customary before putting out to sea, not

239

THUCYDIDES

\ A ey , ee s
Kata vabv éxdotny, Evptravtes 5é bd Ki)puKOS
€moLouvTo, KpaThpds Te KEepadoavTes Tap a&mayv TO
oTpatevpa Kal éxm@pmact Ypucois Te Kal apyvu-
pois ot te émiBatar Kal oi Apyovtes o7évdovTes.

, \ Wa ee 4 € > n to
Evverrnvyovto dé Kal 0 GdXos Suthos Oo ex THs yis
TOV TE TONMTH@Y Kal el TIS AOS EVOUS TapiVY
odicw. mTatavicavtes S€ Kai TehewoarTEs TAS
omovoas aviyyovto, cal él Képws TO Tpe@Tov
> 4 L tA vw / > , >
éxTreticavtes Gptdrav 7dn wéxpe Aiyivns émot-
obvTo. Kal ot pev és THY Képxupav, &vOaTep cal

\ A , n 4 /
TO GAAO oTpatevpwa Tov Evupaywv Evvedéyero,
nmelyovto adixéo Oat.

"Es 6€ Tas Supaxovaas jyyéAXeTO ev modKa-
yobev Ta Tepl TOD ETitov, OV pévTOL ETLTTEVETO
> \ \ , > /, > \ \ /
éml woAvv YXpovoy ovdév, AANA Kal yeEevopuevns
exkryaotas édéxOnoav Tooide Novo aro TE GARD,

n , a a
TOV pev TLOTEVOVTMY TA TEpl THs oTpaTElas THs

an > , a \ x 3 / , \
tov AOnvaiwv, Tov dé Ta évavTia NeyovTav, Kal
¢ , ¢ d \ > a e
Eppoxpatrns 0 “Eppovos tapehfav avtois as
cadds oidpevos eidévar Ta Trepl aUTaV, Edeye Kal
TAPHVEL TOLAOE.

XXXIII. “"Auiota pév icws, @oTEp Kal AddoL

4 Ul ¢ a \ fal > 7 a > ,
tives, 60€w bpiv mepl Tov éximXov Tis adyOetas
Néyerv, Kal yryvOoKw Ort of TA wy TLICTA SoKOdYTA
elvat ) AyovTES 7) GTayyéAXOVTES OV MovOV Ov

, > 2" \ v a °
melOovaw, adAa Kal addpoves Soxotcw eivat*
v \ > \ > / ,
Suws 5é ov KatapoBnlels ericynow xivduvevovens

fal ,

THS Toews, Wel\Owy ye euavToY aadéoTEpoyv TL
€ / > ‘ , > ° \ > , € lal
érépou eidws réyerw. “AOnvaior yap éf’ bas, 6

240

ES), OGRE |

BOOK VI. xxxu. 1-xxxi. 2

ship by ship but all together, led by a herald, the
mariners as well as the officers throughout the
whole army making libations with golden and
silver cups from wine they had mixed. And the
rest of the throng of people on the shore, both
the citizens and all others present who wished the
Athenians well, also joined in the prayers. And
when they had sung the paean and had finished the
libations, they put off, and sailing out at first in single
column they then raced as far as Aegina. The
Athenian fleet, then, was pressing on to reach

1 Corcyra, where the rest of the armament of the
allies was assembling.

But meanwhile reports of the expedition were
coming to Syracuse from many quarters, but were

_ not believed at all for a long time. Nay, even when

an assembly was held speeches to the following

effect! were made on the part of others, some

_ crediting the reports about the expedition of the
_ Athenians, others contradicting them, and Hermo-
crates son of Hermon came forward, in the convic-
_ tion that he knew the truth of the matter, and
_ spoke, exhorting them as follows:

XXXIII. “ Possibly it will seem to you that what

I and certain others say about the reality of the

expedition against us is incredible, and I am aware
that those who either make or repeat statements

that seem not credible not only do not carry convic-

tion but are also regarded as foolish; but neverthe-
less I will not be frightened into holding my tongue
when the state is in danger, persuaded as I am that
I speak with more certain knowledge than my
opponents. For it is indeed against you, much

ge. like those of Hermocrates and Athenagoras.

241

THUCYDIDES

mavu Oavyalete, TOA oTpaTLa Bpynvrar cab
vauTiKn Kai melixn, wpodacw pev >Evyeotatwv
/ \ , / BJ \
Evypaxia cal Aeovtivwy xatotkioes, To 5é adnbes
Lxerdias ériOvupia, padre dé THs nmerépa
ia, parota oé€ THS HueTépas
/ e 4 > UA an 4 4 \
TONEWS, HYOVPEVOL, EL TAUTHY aXolEV, Padlas Kal
” ¢ e cs
Tarra éEew. ws odv év TaYEL TapEeTOMevY, OPATE
avo TY wTapyovTay ST@ TpoT@ KddAMOTA
duuveic0e avtovs Kal pte Kxatadpovicaytes
bl / / ? / n
apapetot AnPOnocecVe pute ATLoTHCAaVTES TOU
Evuravtos apedjoete. ef 56 TH Kal TioTd, THY
f a A . , Nt oe a ”
TOAmav avTaY Kal Svvapm un éxTTrraAYH. oVTE yap
Brarrew judas Trew olot 7 Ecovta Tacyxew,
50 4 ir aN - pee ay > XE 1
ov0 OTL peyado oTOAW eTPépyovTa, avwdhenrés,
GAA Tpos Te TOS GANoUS LiKedktwoTas TOAD
Gpetvov (uaAXov yap eOedknocovow éxmrayévTes
nuiy Evppayeiv), cal jv apa } Katepyacwpeba
avtovs % ampaxtous av édievtar ama@awpev (ov
\ \ \ / / e / a
yap 5) wn TUXwoL ye OV TpoTdéyovTat PoBodpat),
ras \ ” e Lal / >
KaddMoTov by Epyov hiv Ev~yBynoetar Kal ov«K
> / 4 bd / \ Ul /
avédticTov émouye. OAtyou yap 51) oTOXOL peydror
) ‘EXAnvev 7) BapBdadpwrv modrv amo Tis éavTov
amdpavtes Kat@p0woav. ovTE yap TAéElous TAY
évotxovvtov Kal aotuyetovey épxovtar (mavTa
¢ \ , , ” & 2°23 , lal
yap bd Séous Evviotatac), Hv Te Ou amropiay TaV
> , > > / a a val b]
émriTnoeiwy év adXoTpLa Yi char@at, ToS ért-
Bovrevbeiow dvopa, Kav tept opiow avdtots Ta
1 avwpédes, Dobree’s correction, for dvwpedcis of the MSS.,
which Hude retains.
242

BOOK VI, xxxi. 2-5

as you wonder at it, that the Athenians have
set out with a large armament for use on land
as well as on the sea, on the pretext of an
alliance with the Egestaeans and the restoration
of the Leontines, but in truth with a covetous desire
for Sicily, and above all for our city, thinking that
once in possession of it they would easily get pos-
session of the rest also. With the certainty, then,
that they will soon be here, consider in what way
with your present resources you can best ward them
off, and may neither by despising them be caught off
your guard nor through incredulity neglect the whole
matter. If, however, anyone does find my words
credible, let him not be dismayed at their daring and
power. For neither will they be able to inflict more in-

_ jury upon us than they will suffer, nor is it without

_ advantage for us that they are coming with a great
armament; on the contrary, it is far better so as

_ regards the rest of the Siceliots, for in their consterna-

tion they will be more inclined to join our alliance ;
and if in the end we either overpower them or drive
them off baffled in their designs—for I certainly have
no fear as to their attaining the success they anticipate
—it will prove the most glorious of achievements
_ for us, and one which I at least do not despair of.
For few great armaments, whether of Hellenes or of
barbarians, when sent far from their own land, have
been successful. The reason is that they are not, in
the first place, superior in numbers to the people
against whom they go and the neighbours of these—
for fear always brings about union; and if, in the
second place, they fail on account of lack of supplies
in a foreign land, they leave a proud name to those
whom they »lotted against, even though their failure

243

THUCYDIDES

6 Ticiw Traigwo.v, Suws KaTadreitovow. OSeEp
kai’ A@nvaioc) adtol obtot, Tov Mydouv mapa ANoyov
TOANG opanevTos, él TO ovdpare @s én ‘AOijvas
nee nuEnOncay, Kat Hiv ovK avéhtaTov TO TOLOU-
tov EvpBhvat.

XXXIV. ‘ Oapoodvres ovv Ta TE AUTOD Tapa-
oxevalopeda kal és Tovs LKedovs TeurovTeEs
TOUS pev parrov BeBatwowpeda, Tois 5é didiav
kal Evppayiav weipoucba ToreicPar, és Te THY
GdAnv Yeriav wéuTopev mpécBeus, Snrovvtes
os KOLVOS O KiVvdOUVOS, Kal és my ‘IraNiay, OTWS
) Evppayida trovopela npiv ) pn déxovTar

2 ‘AOnvatous. Soke Oé pot kal és Kapyndova a apet-
vov eivat Téuwat. ov yap avéXrLioToV avTois,
> b ] > \ / « Wes , > a b] a
GXX’ aiel dua HoBov etal wy mote A@nvator avtois
; ya \ , ” A ot ee v 4
éml tTHv TOM Ewa, WoTE TAX AV iows VoOpi-
caves, eb THOE TponcovTat, Kal av odes ev TOVH

= b] / ¢ an ” P. A nr
elvat, COerynoeav nuiv roe Kpvda ye H Pavepas
i) €& évos yé Tov TpoTov apivar. Svvaroi dé eict
pddicta Tov viv, BovrAnbévtes: ypucov yap Kai
dpyupov mAcictov Kéxrnvtat, 60ev 6 TE TOELOS

\ 5 > a / \ \ J \

3 Kal TaAAa eEvTOpEl. Téumopev SE Kal és THY

/ \ 5] ‘ , fa
Aaxedaipova cai és Kopiwdov, dSeopuevoe Sedpo
kata Ttayos BonOeiv Kal Tov exe TOAEWOV KLVELV.

46 6€ pdduoTa eyo Te vouifw émixarpov wpels TE
Sia TO Evunbes Haovyov Hxior dv d&éws TweiPoicGe,
4 > / cal \ D> «+ / /
Sums eipjoetat. LuKeu@tar yap et €OéXorpwev Evp-
mavtes, e« O€ py, STL TreioTor pel Humor,

1 "A@nvaior, Hude deletes with Badham.
244

BOOK VI. xxxui. 5—xxxiv. 4

be due chiefly to themselves. These very Athenians,
for example, when the Persians contrary to expecta-
tion signally failed, grew great on the repute that it
was Athens they went against; so in our case a like
issue is not beyond hope.

XXXIV. “With confidence, then, let us make our
preparations here, but also send envoys to the Sicels,

to confirm the allegiance of some and to endeavour

to make friendship and alliance with others; and let
us despatch envoys to the rest of Sicily, to show that

} the danger is a common one, and to Italy, that we

may either secure their alliance for ourselves or else

| _ prevent their receiving the Athenians. And to me

it seems best to send also to Carthage. For the
Carthaginians are not without expectation, or rather
they are always in fear, that some time the Athen-
ians may come against their city; and so they will

_ probably feel that if they shall leave things here to
_ their fate, they may be in trouble themselves, and
_ therefore will be inclined to assist us, secretly perhaps,

or openly, or by some means or other. And they, of

| "all men of the present day, are the most able to do
so, if they will; for they have an abundance of gold

and silver, by which war and everything else is
_ expedited. And let us send also to Lacedaemon
and to Corinth, begging them to bring aid here
with all speed, and to stir up the war over there.
And now the measure which I think would be
most opportune, but which you on account of your
habitual love of ease would be least likely to adopt
promptly, shall nevertheless be proposed If we
Siceliots—all together, or, in default of this, as
many as will join us—were willing to launch all our

245

on

or)

THUCYDIDES

4 ev \ e / .
Kkabedrnvoavtes GTav TO UTadpKov vavTLKOY peTa
dvoiv pnvoiy tpodjs atavticat ’AOnvaios és
Tdpavta kal dxpav ‘larvyiar, cal d4rov wovhoa

a a /
avtois dts ov mepl THs YeKedtas! mrporepov éorat
a / a
0 ayav 7) TOD éxelvovs TrepalwOnvat Tov ‘lovor,
4 > HK > \ > / ee. re \
pdrtoTt av avtous éexmAnEatmev Kat és Noytopov
KaTaoTHncatpev STL oppoucda piv ex didias
, UA e / ¢ lal , .
yopas puraxes (b7rodéxeTar yap Huas Tapas), To
56 méXayos avTois TOAD Tepatodac0at peTa TaoNsS
TNS TapacKeuns, Karerrov Sé 51a TAOD pAKos év
/ nm ¢ A x > / v a?
Taker peivat, Kal jpiv dv eveTridetos cin, Bpadeia
Te Kab KaT Odyov TpooTintovca. ei 8 ad To
a /
TaxvvavToovTt aPpowtépw Kovdicavtes mpocBa-
Rowev, eb pev KOTALS YpHoawto, émOoineO” dy
Kexpnkoaty, et Sé wn Soxoin, éott Kal broxwphaar
¢ a > 4 e \ 7s 2 / 3 / e
nuiv és Tdpavta: of 5é pet orlyov éfodiov as
éml vavpayia tmepatwléevtes amopotey adv Kata
yopta éphwa, cal 4 pwévovtes trodopxoivto apy 4)
TELPOLEVOL TApATAEiY THY TE ANANV TapacKeunY
> / x \ a U4 > x ,
atroNelTrovev Av Kal TA TOV TOACwY OK av BéBata
éyovtes, ef wmodéEowTo, aOupotev. aT eywye
TOUTM TO AOYLTU@ Hryoomat GTrOKANHOMEVOUS AUTOS
20) A * de Ae , : > a
ovd dv amapat ato Kepxtpas, arr’ 7) dvaBovrev-
a / ,
capévous Kal KaTacKoTrais Ypwpévous oTOcOL T
eopev Kal ev © xopiv, éEwclhvar dv TH dpa és
1 rep) rijs SuceAlas, Duker’s correction for wep) rj S:xeAlg
of the MSS.

1 The Athenians would naturally expect to cross from
Corcyra to Tarentum, then follow the coast to Messene, By

246

BOOK VI. xxxiv. 4-6

available naval force and with two months’ provisions
go to meet the Athenians at Tarentum and the
promontory of Iapygia, and make plain to them that
the contest will not be first for Sicily, but before
_ that for their passage across the Ionian Sea, we
_ should mightily astound them and force them to
reflect that we have as our base a friendly country
from which to keep watch and ward—for Tarentum
_ is ready to receive us—whereas for them the open
sea is a wide one to cross with all their armament,}!
_ and it is difficult on account of the length of the
_ voyage to keep in formation; consequently, coming
up slowly and few at a time, they would be at the
mercy of our attack. But if on the other hand they

should lighten their ships and attack with the
swift-sailing part of their fleet in a more compact
body, then, in case they used their oars, we should
' set upon them when weary with rowing; or if it
' did not seem wise to attack them, we could retire to
_ Tarentum again. They, however, having crossed
_ with slender supplies in the prospect of a naval en-
_ gagement, would be in distress in uninhabited
_ regions, and either would remain and be blockaded,
_ or trying to sail along the coast would leave behind
_ the rest of their equipment, and, having no certainty
__as to the temper of the cities, whether they would

receive them or not, would be discouraged. And
so I for my part am of opinion that, deterred by
_ this consideration, they would not even put out
_ from Corcyra, but either, after taking time for
deliberation and spying out how many we are and in
what position, would be driven into winter-quarters

making Tarentum their base the Siceliots would force the
Athenians to cross the open sea—a hazardous undertaking.

247

THUCYDIDES

“ / fal
YELUOva, 1) KaTaTAayévTas TH AdoKnTH KaTa-
AIcar av Tov TAOdDY, aAAwWS TE Kal TOD ép-
TELPOTATOU TOV OTPATHY@V, WS eyw aKovo,
aKOVTOS nYyoupévou Kal aapévov av mpopacw
’ , ’ a >
NaBovtos, et te aktoxpewy ad’ judy ofOein.
ayyerrotpeba & av ev 010 Ott éwi TO TEOV* TOV
Ds Ud a
S avOpétav mpos Ta Neyoweva Kal ai yropat
¢, \ : nw ”
ioTavTal, Kal TovS TpoETLXELpOUVTAS % TOis Ye
emiyetpovar TpodnrovyTas OTL 4uvVODVTaL Haddov
, 9 , € , er x a
TwehoBnvTat, \roKivouvous nyovpevol. OTrEp av vOV
> a / > / \ e a e >
A@nvaios maGorev. émépyovtas yap huiv ws ovK
ALVVOVLEVOLS, SLKALWS KATEYVWKOTES STL AVTOVS Ov
peta Maxedatpovior ép@eipopev’ et 8° idovev Tapa
, , a > / a
yvounv Tor\pyjcavTas, TO adoKnT@ paAdov ay
al aA lal > \ a) Ss an 4
KaTaTAXayelev 1) TH ATO TOD aXNOods Suvdaper.
“TleiOecOe ovv, pardicta perv tadTa todun-
> \ / e / se > \
cavtes, eb O€ pun, OTL TaYLoTA TAaAXA és TOP
modenov éTouudlev, Kal Ttapacthvat Tavtt TO
rn \ a“
pev Katadpovely Tovs émiovtas év TAY Epyov TH
a \ , \
arkyn Seixvvcbat, to 8 dn Tas peta PoBov
,
Tapackevas dopareotatas vopicavtas ws émt
KivOUVOU mpaccew Ypnotwwrtatoy dv Ev Phvat.
oi 5é€ avdpes kal érépyovtat Kai év TA@ ev old

ev wv Pe: | \a@ ” 4 »
OTL On €iol Kal OGOOY OVTW TapELoLD.

248

BOOK VI. xxxiv. 6-9

by the lateness of the season, or in dismay at the
unexpected turn of events would abandon the expedi-
tion, especially as the most experienced of their
generals takes command, as I hear, against his will,
and would gladly seize upon an excuse to abandon it
if any considerable opposition on our part were
observed. And reports of our strength would, I
am convinced, be exaggerated ; the opinions of men
are apt to veer according to what they are told;
and those who are first to attack, or those at
any rate who in advance make it clear to the
aggressors that they will defend themselves, in-
spire the greater fear in the foe, who thinks them
equal to the emergency. And precisely this would
be the effect at this time upon the Athenians.
For they are coming against us in the belief that we
shall not defend ourselves, rightly contemning us
because we did not join the Lacedaemonians in the

effort to destroy them. But if they should see us

_ unexpectedly displaying courage, they would be more
_ dismayed by this unlooked for resistance than by
our real power.

_ “ Be persuaded, then, as best of all to take this
_ bold step, but if not that, to make all other prepara-
_ tions for the war with all speed; and let it come

. home to everyone that contempt of invaders is shown

by valour in actual conflict,! but that at this present

time, realizing that preparations made with fear are

safest, it would prove most advantageous so to act as
though in imminent danger. For the Athenians

_ are surely coming against us; they are, I am quite

q certain, already under sail, and all but here.”
1 Or, ‘‘ by an energetic defence,”

VOL. III. 1 ‘249

THUCYDIDES

XXXV. Kalo pév “Eppoxparns tocaita elev.
a \ / € n b] a \ > /
Tov dé Yupaxoctwv o SHwos €v TOA mpos GAXH-
Rous Epide Hoav, ot pev @s ovdevi av TpPOT@
ys =o a 2107 3 Ores a / F
EXOorev ot “AOnvaios od adynOH éotw & réyeTat,
of Oé, ef Kal éXOorev, Ti dv Spadceray adtovs 6 TL
> x al b] / ” \ /
ovx dy peifov avtimdOorev; adror Sé Kal wavy
Kkatappovourtes és yédkwta EtpeTrov TO Tpaypa.
odiyou 8 Hv TO Tictevov TO “Epmoxpate Kai
poBovpevoy To wéAXov. TrapedOav 8 avtois *AOn-
vayopas, os Sypouv te mpoctatns Hv Kal ev TO
, n a
mapovT, wiaveTatos Tois woAXols, éheye TOLdOe.
XXXVI. “Tovs pév “AOnvaiovs datis un Bov-
NeTaL oUTMS KaKaS Ppovfjcat Kal UTroxXELpLoUS
en / 0 > 8 tO > aie Xx Py / > a
nhutv yevécOar évOade édXOovtas, 7) Sethos eat F
Th WodEL OvVK evvoUS: Tos Sé ayyéAXOVTAS Ta
nr / lal Lal n
TotavTa Kal TepipoBovs vuas ToLobyTas THS meV
ToApns ov Oavudtw, THs Sé akévvecias, et my
v v s e \ / 27O7
olovtat évdndo. elvat. of yap Sedsotes idia Tt
Botvrovtat tiv wodw és éxmrAnEw Kxaltoravat,
a n n , \ / b] /
b1rws TO KOWe HOBw TO ohétepov emNrAvydlwvrat.
Kal vov avtat ai ayyeXiar TovTo SuvavTat, at!
ovk amo TtavToudtov, é« Sé avdpav olmep aiel
Trade Kiwovor Evyxevtar. wvpeis dé Hv ev Bov-
AevnaOe, ov“ €& Ov ovTOL ayyéAXNOVEL TKOTODVTES
a >
NoyletaOe Ta cixoTa, AAN €F wv av dvOpwrrot Sewol
Kal TwodN@v eumetpot, Bomep eyo *AOnvaious
lal \
aka, Spdcevav. ov yap adtovs eixds IleXorrov-
a U
vnciovs te UmodtTovTas Kal TOV éKEt TOAEMOV
> /
unnw BeBaiws katadredupévous em aAXov TOode-
pov ove é\doow éxovtas édOciv, eel Eyawrye

1 at added by Classen.
250

oe!
™ < —

ion

SNE 0 =

oy ner

BOOK VI, xxxv. 1—xxxvi. 4

XXXV. Such was the speech of Hermocrates.
But the Syracusan people were at great strife among
themselves: some maintained that the Athenians
would not come at all and that the reports were not
true; others asked, even if they did come, what
eould they do to them that they would not them-
selves suffer still more; others quite contemptuously
turned the matter into ridicule. There were, how-
ever, a few who believed Hermocrates and feared
what was coming. But Athenagoras, who was a
popular leader and at the present time most in-
fluential with the masses, came forward and addressed
them as follows :—

XXXVI. “As to the Athenians, whoever does not
wish them to be so ill witted as to come here and
fall into our hands, is either a coward or not loyal to
the state; as to the men, however, who tell such
stories and fill you with fear, I do not wonder at
their audacity so much as at their simplicity, if they
fancy we do not see through them. For men who
have some private grounds of fear wish to plunge
the city into consternation, in order that in the

common fear their own may be overshadowed. So
_ now this is the meaning of these reports, which are

not spontaneous, but have been concocted by men
who are always stirring up trouble here. But you, if
you are well advised, will examine and form your
estimate of what is probable, not from what these

men report, but from what shrewd men of much

experience, such as I deem the Athenians to be,
would be likely todo. For it is not probable that
they would leave the Peloponnesians behind them
before they have yet brought the war there surely
to an end, and voluntarily come here to prosecute

251

THUCYDIDES

a al ? ,
ayaTdv olowat avTovs OTL ovy Hyeis em Exetvous
épxoucOa, TodELS TOTADTAL Kal OUTM peyahal.

XXXVII. “ Ei 8 8, domep AéyovTat, EXOorer,
e / e n / /
ixavwrépav hyyodpar Xuxeriav Ledomovvyncov d1a-
n ry \ / =
TokEenoa Gow KaTa TavTa duewov éEnpTuTaL,
\ n a a
THhv O€ HueTépayv TorLY aUTHY THS viv oTpaTLas,
4 3 / 5 \ > \ 4
as dacw, émiovens, Kal et dis tocavTn édOou,
/ d
TOXV Kpelocw elvat’ ols y érrictapat ovO immous
axoXrovOnaovtas ovd avtolev rropiaOncopévous ei
4 3 / \ \ 3 / : ¥Q? ©¢ 4
bn OALyous Twas Tapa ‘Eyeotaiwy, of omXitas
icomAnOers Tois npetépors emi veav ye €AOovTas
(uéya yap TO Kal avdtais tails vavol Kovdais
TocovTov TAOvY Sevpo KouLoOhvac), THY TE AAANY
mapackeuny, donv Sel eri mod ToonVvde Tropt-
cOfvat, ove OrALyn OvcaV. wate (Tapa TOTODTOY
yiyvookw) “ors av pou Soxodow, et TOA éETépay
TocavTnv boat XLupdKovaat ciow EOovev éyovTes
\ a
Kal 6u“opor OLKHOAYTES TOV TOAELOY TOLOIVTO, OUK
av mavtdract SvapOaphvat, 7) Tov ye Sn év Taon
Tovenia YKeria (Evotycetat yap) otpatroréd
4g: . e . / 7 \ mi P ¢ ®
Te €x vewy topv0évtse Kal ex oxnuidioy Kal
avayKkaias TapacKeuns, ovK énl Tord Ud TOY
e / e / > , , 4 799
nuetépwv imméwy eEvovtes. TO TE Evprav ovd av
KpaThoat avTovs THS Ys iyovmaty TocovT@ Ti
Hhuetépav TapacKkevny Kpeicow vouito.
XXXVIII. “’AAAA tadrTa, dotrep éywH A€éyo, oF
? a , \ / a
te A@nvatos yiyvwoKovtes TA ohétEepa avTav ev
soo of a qr9 , wv v v »”
010° tt o@Lovar, Kat evOévie avdpes ovTE dvTA OUTE

, lal ‘ “ fal

dp yevoueva NoyoTroLova wy, ods éyw ov viv TpaTor,

252

BOOK VI. xxxvi. 4—xxxvitt. 1

_ another war quite as great; for I myself think that
they are content that we do not come against them,
being so numerous and so powerful.

XXXVII. “ If, however, they should come, as it is
reported, I think Sicily more competent to carry
_ the war through than the Peloponnesus, inasmuch as
_ it is better provided in all respects, and that our
city by itself is much stronger than this army which
now, as they say, is coming on—aye, even if it should
_ come in twice the number. For I know that neither
_ horses will accompany them—and from here also
none will be provided, except a few from Egesta—
nor hoplites equal in number to ours, since they have
_ to come on ships ; for it is a great thing to make the
long voyage to Sicily even with their ships alone,
lightly laden. And the rest of the equipment which
must be provided against so large a city as ours is not
small. So much, then, do I differ in my judgment
from these men that it seems to me, if they brought
with them another city as large as Syracuse and
settling here on our borders should wage the war,
they would hardly fail to be utterly destroyed; much
less, then, when all Sicily is hostile—for it will be
_united—and they are in a camp pitched just after
landing from the ships and cannot venture far from
_ their wretched tents and meagre supplies by reason
_ of our cavalry. In short, I think they would not
_ even get a foothold on the land; so much do I judge
_ our forces to be superior.

_ XXXVIII. “ But of these things, as I maintain, the
_ Athenians are aware and they are, I am quite sure,
___ taking care of their own interests, and men from here
are fabricating stories neither true nor possible, men
_ Whom not now for the first time but always I have

253

SpE ag ears

—

ae =

lie pe Aa

wh

es anes

: »~

é aid 7
bh a, wap

THUCYDIDES

2 arr aiel érictapar HToL NOyots ye ToLoiade Kai
: /

éTL TOUTWY KaKoUpyoTépols 7) Epyous Boudopéevous
KkataTAntavtas TO vuéTepov TAHOos avTovs TIS
/ la \ , , / \
Toews dpyew. Kal dédoLKa pévTOL 1H TOTE TONKA
TeLpavTes Kab KatopOecwow: nuecis 5 Kaxol,
\ 5] n a 5 / / \
mpl év TO Talety Mpev, tpopvrd~acPal Te Kal

> / > cal , > > F /

3 alcOopevor érreEeAOeiv. torydptot Ov avTa 7 TONS
¢ a b / \ ¢€ f / \ \
HOV OALYaKIS perv HavyXdlel, oTdoELs SE TOANAS
Kal ay@vas ov pos Tovs TodEeptovs TAELovas 7
Tpos aUTIV avatpettat, TUpavvidas Sé Eotiv OTE Kal

4 duvactetas adixous. @v éy@ Tetpdcopal, Hy ye
umets eOédrnTe ErecOat, untote ed’ Huav Te TrEpt-
Loely yevéo Oar, buds pev TOvs TOAXODS TeiOor
Tous d¢1 Ta ToLadTa unyavwpévous Kodalov, [7
povov avtopwpous (yarerrov yap émituyyxavewy),
G\Aa Kal ay Bovrovrat pev Svvavtar 9 ov (Tov
yap éxOpov odx av Spa povov, adda Kal Tis
Siavoias mpoauiverOas vpn, elrep Kal pn Tpodu-
Aakdpuevos Tis MpoTeiaetat), TOvS 8 av dr{Lyous
Ta pev edéyyov, TA 5é Purdoowr, Ta Sé Kal 5:8a-
cKov' pdrdtoTa yap Sox@ av pot ovTws aTro-

5 Tpérew THs Kakoupyias. Kal dita, 6 modNdKis
> / , 4 ° ld ’
éoxevraunr, Ti kal Bovr\.«oOe, @ vewTEpot; ToTEpoY
v ” > b ] > ” e 4 / > tol
dpyew Hon; arr ovK Evvomov. Oo Sé vopos €x TOD
pn OvvacOat twas padrrov % Suvayévovs éréOy
atuudtew. adda dn pr) peta TOV? ToAdOY igo-

1 Hude follows Weil in bracketing 5¢ and changing KoAd-

Cw to nord Cer.
2 +év added by Hude as probably read by the Scholiast.

254

BOOK VI. xxxvi. 2-5

known to be wishing, either by reports such as these
and still more mischievous than these, or by overt
acts, to frighten the mass of you and themselves
dominate the city. And I fear, moreover, that some
day, by dint of repeated attempts, they may actually
succeed ; for we are poor hands at taking precautions
before we are at their mercy, and, if we have dis-
covered their plots, at dealing conclusively with the

_ plotters. Therefore it is on this very account that

our city is seldom quiet, but is subject to frequent

i q feuds and conflicts—not so much with the enemy
as with itself—and sometimes to tyrannies and

wicked oligarchies. But if you will only follow me,
I will try to see to it that never in our time shall
_any of these things come to pass, persuading you

_ who are the mass of the people, but chastising the
' men who devise such things, not only when they

are caught in the act—as it is difficult to come upon

_ them—but even for what they would but cannot do.
_ For an enemy one must forestall, not only in what
he does, but even in his designs, since indeed a
man who is not first to safeguard himself will be
first to suffer. As to the oligarchs, on the other
hand, I shall sometimes expose them, and sometimes
__watch them, but sometimes also I shall instruct them,
_ for in this way I think I could best deter them from

evil-doing. And now—a question which I have often

____ asked myself—what do you want, you young men?
To hold office already? But that is not lawful; and
__ the law was enacted in consequence of your incompe-
tency, rather than to keep you from office when
_ competent. Well, then, you do not want to be on an

255

THUCYDIDES

vopetobar; Kal TOs StKaLoY TOV; aVTOVS fn TOV
avTav akiodcbat;

XXXIX, ¢ Pycer TUS Snpoxpariav ouTe Evverov
our’ igov elvat, Tous 5é & exovTas Ta Xpnwara Kal
adpyew apiota BeXtious. eyo bé pnt Tpara pev
OnjLov Evumay avopuda bat, oduyapxvav be Hépos,
évrerTa Pvhakas ev dptatous elvat XPNAT OV TOUS
Tovatous, Bovrevoat & av Bedriara TOUS Euve-
TOUS, Kplvat é dv axovoartas aplaTa TOUS TOAAOUS,
Kal TavTa ouol@s Kal KaTa wépn Kal fvyravta
év Onpoxparig t io opotpety. oduyapxia d€ TOV pep
KivdvvwV Tots TONXOS peradiiwcn, tov 8 wpe-
Aipov ov meovent et fovov, aX Kat EdurravT’
apehopérn éyer: & tbuav of TE Suvdpevot Kal ot
véot mpoOupodvrat, advvata év peyadrn mode
KaTaoXelDy.

».%4 PE "AN ETL KaL VvoV, @ mavT ov akévuveto-
TaTol, ov éym olda ‘EXAjvwv, et pi) pavOdvere
KAKA oOTrEvOoVTES,: 7) GOLKWTATOL, Eb ELOOTES TOA-
MATE, GAN Hrot palovtes ye 1) wEeTayVOVTES TO TIS
Toews fvurace Kowvov avgere, YNT dpevor TobTO
pev av kal icov kal tréov ot ayadot w UWOY iymrep
TO THS Toews THOS ” peTarxelv, es & ada
Bovrnceo be, Kav TOD TravTOS xwduvedoa oTEpn-
Ojvac Kab TOY Todvbe aryyehi@y @S 7 pos aicba-
vopevous Kal pay emuTpéyrovTas amadhaynre. )
yap modus HOE, kal él EpxovTat "AOnvaior, a apuveirar
avrovs akiws avris, Kal oTparnyol eiow apiv ob

1% duadéorarol éore, before 4 adiedéraro: in the MSS.,
deleted by Dobree and Madvig.

2 iwep Td Tis woAews wAHO0s, Hude deletes, following
Kriiger.

256

BOOK VI, xxxvint. 5—x1. 2

equality with the many? And how is it right that

_ the same folk should not be deemed worthy of the

same privileges ?

_ XXXIX. “Some will say that a democracy is neither
_ wise nor equitable, and that those that have property
_ are more competent to rule best. But I say, first,

that democracy is a name for all, oligarchy for only

_ a part; next, that while the wealthy are the best

_ guardians of property, the wise would be the best

_ counsellors, and the many, after hearing matters

_ discussed, would be the best judges ; and that these

_ classes, whether severally or collectively, enjoy a like

equality in a democracy. An oligarchy, on the other

_ hand, gives the many a share of the dangers, but of
_ the advantages it not merely claims the lion's share,

but even takes and keeps all. And this is what the

powerful among you and the young men are bent

-upon—a thing impossible to attain in a great city.

XL. “Still, even now, O ye most senseless of all

_ Hellenes that I know, if you do not see that your
_ designs are wicked, or most criminal, if you know
and yet dare to persist in them,—even now, I say,

» either learn wisdom or repent of your folly and strive

_ to advance the common interests of the state for

_ the good of all, reflecting that the good among you
_ would share this in equal or larger measure than the

_ mass of the people, whereas if you have other aims

you will run the risk of losing all. So have done

_ with such reports, understanding that you are dealing

with men who are aware of your designs and will

hot put up with them. For this city, even if the

_ Athenians come, will ward them off in a manner

| _ worthy of herself; and we have generals who will

‘=

257

THUCYDIDES

4 > , \ > / ee > f
oKxévrovtat avTd. Kal eb un Te avTav arnbés
éoTi, BoTrEp OUVK olouat, ov Tpos TAS KpeTepas
ayyerias KaTaTayeioa Kal éXouévn buds Apxov-
tas avOaiperov Sovrctav émiBareitat, avtH 8 ép’
avuTHs TKoTOUGA TOUS TE NOYOUS ad’ ULaY @S Epya
Bovropévous xpivel Kat Thy Umdpyovcay édevbe-
pilav ovxl éx Tod axovew adaipefijcerat, ex Sé
Tov Epyw puraccopéevn pn) ETLTpEeTELY TrEeLpacETaL
o@lew.”

XLI. Toradra 8¢ "A@nvayopas eirev. tev Sé

fal > \ 7 \ > / v
oTpaTnyav els avactas addov pev ovdéva Ett
yy a 7% \ \ \ , ».
elace TapeNOetv, autos Sé Tpos TA TapovTa Edeke
towade. ‘ AtaBorads pév od cddpov obte Aéyerv

\ > > / BA \ > , > ,
Twas €$ AAAHNOUS OUTE TOUS aKkovOYTas aTrobé-

\ \ ~—¥> / a cr iw
yerOat, Tpos O€ TA EcayyedhNomeva “adXov opar,
dma@s els Te Exactos Kal ) Eduraca TONS KAADS
Tous émLovtas TapacKevacoucba auvvecOar. Kal
A ” \ 5 / 10 / / a \
jv apa pnoev denon, ovdepia BAaBn Tod Te TO
Kowov KocpynOjvar Kal immos Kal 6tRoLS Kal Tots

>
Gros ols 0 ToAE“os ayaddXeTat (THY O erripe-
Nevav kal é&éracww avTay jucis EEouev) Kal Tov
Tpos TAS TONELS ScaTroUTraY dua & Te KATATKOTIY
Kal Hv TL adXO dhaivytar émitHdevov. Ta Sé Kab
érripmepernucda On Kal 6 Te av aicOw@peba és twas
oloopev.”

Kai ot ev LupaKdaror Tocavta elmovTos TOU
otpatnyov SuervOnoav €x Ted Evdoyou.

>] > ,

XLII. 0:8 ‘AOnvaior non € év TH Kepevpg auToL

© a
te Kal of Edppayor dravtes Hoa’ Kal mpaTov

258

BOOK VI. xv. 2—xiu. 1

look after these matters. And if none of these
things be true—as indeed I think they are not—the
state will not, through terror at your reports and by
choosing you as rulers, place on her neck, of her
own choice, the yoke of slavery, but looking at the
matter for herself she will pass judgment on your
words as if they were deeds ; and will not by listening
to such reports be deprived of her present liberty, but
will try to preserve it by taking active precautions so
as to frustrate your designs.”

XLI. Such was the speech of Athenagoras.
_ Whereupon one of the generals rose up and forbade
_ any one else to come forward, but himself spoke as
follows with reference to the matter in hand: “ Per-
sonal imputations it is not wise either for any speaker
to utter against another or for those who hear to

_ tolerate; but in view of the reports that are

coming in, we should rather see how we, each person
and the city as a whole, shall prepare to defend our-
selves effectively against the invaders, And if after
all there shall be no need of it, there is no harm

in the commonwealth being equipped with horses

and arms and all other things wherein war takes
_ pride—the provision and inspection of such equip-

_ ment we shall have in charge—and in sending men

round to the cities for observation as well as for any

a other purpose that may seem expedient. These
_ provisions we have in part already made, and what-

_ ever we find out we will bring before you.”
And the Syracusans, when the general had said
__ thus much, dispersed from the assembly.
. XLII. Meanwhile the Athenians themselves and
_ all their allies also were already at Corcyra. And

259

THUCYDIDES

pev érekétaciw Tod otpatevpatos Kal Edytatw
@omep &uerrov opmteicOat te Kal otpatoTeded-
cecbat of atpatnyol érromcavto, Kal Tpla pépn
veluavtes ev Exdot@ éxAnpwcar, Wa pte aya
mréovTes atropaow BdaTos Kal Aipévav Kal TOV
émiTnoeiwv év Tails KaTaywyais, pos Te TANNA
evkoomoTepot Kal pdovs apyew Bol, KaTa TéEAH
oTpaTny@ TpoareTaypévor’ Emerta O€ TpovTEp-
wav kal és THY Itadiav Kal Xtxediav Tpets vads
cicopévas aitwes obads tav ToAEwv SéFovTaL,
Kal eipnto avtais mpoaTavTap, OTws éTLaTAaMEvOL
KATATIAEWOLD.

XLIIT. Mera 6€ tadta toonde Sn TH Tapa-
oxevn “A@nvaior dpavtes ex ths Kepxvpas és
Tv L<wKedlav érepatodvTo, Tplnpeot pev Tais
macaw Téocapot Kal TpLaxovTa Kal éxaTov Kal
Svotv ‘Podiow mevtnkovtépow (TovTev *Artixal
pev Hoav éxarov, av al pev EEjKovTa Tayelat,
ai & Gav oTpati@tides, TO 5€ AAO vavTLKdY
Xiwv cal Tov dd\rov Evpudyov), orritats 8é Tois
Ejuracw éxatov Kal mevtaxioytrLols (Kal TodTeY
’"A@nvaioy pev avTav hoav TevTaKocwot pev Kal
yidvos éx Katanrdyou, értaxdctot dé Oijres ere.
Barat tdv vedv, Evdupayor Sé of arrow Evve-
oTpatevov, of ev Tov UTnKOwWY, ot S ’Apyeiwv
mevtakooto Kat Mavtivéwy Kar picboddpwr tev-
tTHKOVTa Kal Siaxocto), TokdTats Sé Tois Tao
dySonxovta Kal rerpaxocioas (Kal rovtav Kpires
oi dySonkovta Hoav), Kal opevdovntats ‘Podioy

260

BOOK VI, xu. 1—xuu1.

first the generals held a final review of the armament
and made disposition in what order the forces were
to anchor and to encamp. Making three divisions
they allotted one to each general, in order that they
might not, by sailing together, be at a loss for water
and ports and provisions when they put in to shore,
and that they might in general be more orderly and
easy to control, being thus assigned in divisions to
separate commanders. And next they sent forward
to Italy and Sicily three ships, to ascertain which
of the cities would receive them. And orders were
given to these ships to come back to meet them, that
they might know before putting to shore.

XLIII. After this the Athenians weighed anchor
and crossed over from Corcyra to Sicily with a force
that was now of this strength: Of triremes there
were in all one hundred and thirty-four, and two
Rhodian fifty-oared galleys—one hundred of these
Attic, sixty of which were swift vessels, the others
transports for soldiers, the rest of the fleet being
furnished by the Chians and the other allies. Of
hoplites there were all together five thousand one
hundred—and of these, fifteen hundred were Athen-
ians from the muster-roll and seven hundred Thetes
serving as marines on the ships, and the rest allies
who shared in the expedition, some from the subject-
states, others from the Argives to the number of five
hundred, and of Mantineans and other mercenaries
two hundred and fifty. Of bowmen there were in all

% four hundred and eighty, and eighty of these were

: Cretans; of slingers, seven hundred Rhodians; one

1 Citizens of the lowest property-class, who served usually

_ &$8 oarsmen, but in extraordinary cases, as here, served as
_ Marines with hoplite armour.

261

THUCYDIDES

emraxoators, Kal} t Meyapedou prrots puydouw elxooe
Kal éxaTov, kal inTaywy@ ud TpLaKovtTa ayovon
iaméas.

XLIV. Tocat’tn 1) mpetn TapacKev? pos
TOV TONE MOV Ouémrhet, TOUTOLS dé Ta emer dera
dyouoat odeddes pev TpedKovTa oitaywyol, Kal
TOUS oLToToLous éxouvgat Kat AHororyous Kal
TEKTOVAS Kab boa és TELX LG [LOY epyanreia, TXola
dé éxaTov, a ef avaryKns ETA TOV OAKAGO@Y
Evvem)et mova b¢ Kal dda Tota Kal orKades
EKOUOLOL _ FuenodovGouv TH oTparid éuTropias
évexa* & TOTE TavTa EK THS Kepxvpas Eup-
6éBarre tov “lovov KOT ov. cal mpoo Ba-
hodca a) maa TApAc Kev?) Tpos TE axpav "latv-
ylav Kat T pos Tdpavra Kal ws ExaoTOU nuTropnoar,
mapexomlfovTo THY ‘Itadiay, TOV bev TONEY ov
Sexouevov avTous aryope ovoee doret, VdaTi Oé Kal
Spee, Tdpavtos dé Kal Aoxpaiv ovoe TOUTOLS, Ews
adixovto és “Pxytov Ths ‘IraXias ak PWT pLov. cal
évrat0a on 78 poitovro, kal Ew THs TWoOAEwS, WS
avTovs éow ovK éxovT0, oT par orredov Te KaTE-
oKevdoavTo év TO THS "Aprépscos t Lep@, ov avTots
Kab ayopay Taperxov, wat Tas vavs avedKvoavTes
novxacar. xal mpos rods ‘Pyyivous AOyous
emrolnoavro, akvobvres Xarxidéas évTas Xadxi-
bedow ovat Aecovtivoss BonOeiv: ot be ovoé ped?
érépov épacay gérecOar, adr’ 6 te dv cab Tois
arrows ‘Tramarars Evvdoxy, TOUTO Tomoew. ol
be 7 pos Ta ey TH LiKedMa wpaypata éo Komrouv
Stw TpOTw dpiota TpocoicovTar' Kal Tas Tpo-

1 +e of the MSS., after mpds, deleted by Kriiger.

262

BOOK VI. xuiu.-xtiv. 4

hundred and twenty light-armed Megarian exiles;
and one horse-transport carrying thirty cavalry,
XLIV. Such was the strength of the first arma-
ment that sailed over for the war. And for these,
thirty food-bearing transports brought supplies,
having also bakers, stone-masons, carpenters, and all
tools for wall-building; and there sailed also one
hundred boats that were pressed into service, along
with the transports. But many boats besides, as
well as transports, voluntarily accompanied the ex-
pedition, for the sake of trade. All these, at that time,
sailed together from Corcyra across the Ionian Gulf.
And when the whole armament reached the Iapygian
promontory, or Tarentum, or wherever they severally
found opportunity to make land, they sailed along
the coast of Italy—some of the cities not receiving
them with a market nor into the town, though fur-
nishing them with water and anchorage, and Tarentum
and Locri not even with these—until they came to
Rhegium, a promontory of Italy. There they now
assembled, and, as the Rhegians did not admit them
within the walls, they pitched a camp outside of the
town in the precinct of Artemis, where a market
also was provided for them; and so drawing up their
_ ships on shore they took a rest. And they also held
a conference with the Rhegians, claiming that they

as Chalcidians? should aid the Leontines who were

Chalcidians. They, however, said that they would
be neutral, but would do whatever the rest of the
Italiots should decide. The Athenians now con-
sidered what would be the best course to take with

| £ reference to affairs in Sicily ; and at the same time

* cf, ch, xxxi. 1.
* of. Strabo vi. 2570, crloua dor) 7d ‘Phyioy Xadrnidéev.

263

THUCYDIDES

“ b] a ? / e s
Tous vads éx THS Eyéorns dua m poo épevon, Bov-
Aopevor eldévar Tepl TOY YpnudTay eb EoTLV a
éXeyou év tais "AOnvais oi aryyehou.

XLV. Tots 5€ Yupaxociow év tovtT@ Tod Ka-
yobev te dn Kal and TOV KaTacKOTeV caps
> i 4 b] € , e as > \ e A
nyyéAreTo Ste ev “Pyyio ai vies ciot, kal ws él
TovTols mapecxevdfovTo Tdcyn TH youn Kab
ovKéts HTictovy. Kal & Te TOS LiKENOVS TreEpt-
4 + \ / XN \ ‘ /
évreutrov, va pev PvAaKas, Tpos bé TOUS Tpéo-

ae Oe \ , \ 3°» a , \
Bets, Kai és Ta WepiTOMa Ta év TH XYOpa Ppoupas
> / / > lol U td b] / \
€cexourlov, TA TE EV TH TOXEL OTTA@V éfeTaces Kal
A > / > b] fol > \ 3 e
imma@v éoxotrouy et coven éotl, Kal TaAXA ws
ém) tayel Twodéum Kal dcov od Tapovtt Kabl-
OTAVTO.
XLVI. Ai & é« tis ‘Byéomns Tpeis vies al
a \
mpoTAoL Tapayiyvovtar tots “AOnvatois és TO
‘Pyysov, ayyéAXovoat OTL TaANA Mev OVK EoTL
xpnwata & UméoyxovTo, Tpidxovta dé TddavTa

, / \ e \ Wen) b ag ,

poova paivetar. Kal oi otpatnyol evOvs év dBupia
al na a /
Hoav OTL avTOis TOUTO Te TPMTOV aVTEKEKPOUKEL

\ x lal > > 4 4
kat ot Pyyivor ovx €OerXncavtTes Evotpartevety,
ols mpa@tov npEavTo Tele Kal eixos hv pddioTa,
Acovtivev te Evyyevels dvtas Kal oficou aiel émt-

bS , A \ , 8 / s a
tnoelovs. Kal Te wev Nixia mpocdeyouéeve tv T

lal “a ,
mapa tav Eyeotaiwv, totv dé érépoiv cal aroyo-
tepa. ob d¢’Eyeotaios tovovde te eEeteyvijcavto

fal n ,
TOTe OTe of MpaToL TpécBas TV AOnvaiwv HdOov
264

a
aay

a a

gare = SR EY
A RE POS

eter

BOOK VI. xuiv. 4 xvi. 3

they were awaiting the arrival from Egesta of the
ships that had been sent ahead, wishing to know
about the money, whether there actually was what
the messengers had reported at Athens.

XLV. Meanwhile, through spies, as well as from
many other sources, positive information was already
coming in to the Syracusans that the Athenian fleet
was at Rhegium; and under these conditions they
began to make preparations with all zeal, and were
no longer incredulous. They sent around also to
the Sicels, to some places guards, to others envoys ;
they brought garrisons into the forts in the outlying
districts ; as to affairs in the city, they made an in-
spection of arms and of horses, to see whether
everything was up to full strength; and all other
matters they were arranging with a view to a war
that was imminent and all but upon them.

XLVI. The three ships that had gone ahead to
Egesta met the Athenians at Rhegium, announcing
that the rest of the money which the Egestaeans
had promised was not there, but only thirty talents
were to be found. And the generals were at once
out of spirits, both because this had turned out con-
trary at the start, and because the Rhegians, the
first people whom they had tried to persuade to join
the expedition and with whom it was most likely
they should succeed, seeing that they were kinsmen
of the Leontines and always friendly to the Athen-
ians, refused their consent. Nicias, indeed, was
expecting this news from the Egestaeans, but for
the other two it was actually somewhat of a surprise.
The fact was that the Egestaeans had resorted to
the following device at the time when the first en-
voys of the Athenians came to them to see about

265

THUCYDIDES

avrois és HV KATAT KOT HY TOV Xpnparov. és TE
TO év "Epuxe tepov ths “Adpoditns ayayovrtes
autous émédevEay ta avabnuata, diddas TE
Kal oivoxoas Kab Oupearrjpua Kal @\Anv Kata-
oKEUIY ovK oniyny, a& dvTa apyupa TONN@ Tele
THY oyu an oriryns Surd pews XPNLAT OV Tapel-
XETO, Kar idia Eevices TOLOU [EVOL TOV TpinpiT Oy
Ta Te é& aurijs ‘Eyéorns exTrouata Kal xpura
Kat apyupa EvArEEavTEs Kal Ta €K TOV eyyus
mor\ewv Kat Powixixdv cat ‘EXdnvid@v aitn-
cduevo. éoépepov és Tas éatidoeis ws oiKEla
éxaoToL. Kal mayrov @s émt TO TOAD TOls avToOIS
Xpwmeveoy kal tavraxod Toddhav dpawwopevev
peyd yy THY Exam Eww ToS €K TOY Tpinpav "AOn-
vaiots mapeixe, Kal aixopevor és Tas “AOnvas
d1eO ponoay @S YpHnmaTa TOA idovev. Kal ol pev
avtol Te atrarnOevtes Kat TOUS adnous TOTE WeL-
caprres, émevdn) duAAOev oO Adyos ort ovK ein év TH
"Eyéory Ta Xpypara, TOAANV THY aitiay elyov umd
TOY oTpaTiaTay ot S€ oTpaTyyol mpos TA Ta-
povta éBovdevorto.

XLVII. Kat Nuxiov pev iy yroun meV én
Ledwovvta macy 7H oTpatia, €p Sep paar
énéuhOnoar, Kal pv bev Tapéxoae Xpipara
TavTt TO oTpaTevMarL "Eyeoraior, mpos tabra
Bovreveo Oar, el O€ pH, Tais éEjKovta vavoiv,
dcactrep nricavro, aévobv S:d0var avrous Tpopmy
Kal tapapeivartas Ledwourtious n Bia h Eup-
Bacet Suarrd Eau avtots, Kal ovuTM, mapam heu-
cavras Tas d\XNas TOES Kad emidciEavTas pe
thy Stvamiv tHS “AO@nvalwy Torews, SnrooavTas

266

BOOK VI. xiv. 3—xivit.

the money: they brought them into the temple ot
Aphrodite at Eryx and showed them the dedicatory
offerings—bowls, wine-ladles, censers, and nota little
other table-furniture, which being of silver made,
though of small value in money, a much greater
display. And in giving private entertainments for
the crews of the triremes, they not only collected
the gold and silver drinking-cups from Egesta itself,
but borrowed those from the neighbouring cities,
both Phoenician and Hellenic, and brought them
each to the banquets as though they were their own.
And as all used for the most part the same vessels
and there was a great display of them everywhere,
it caused great astonishment to the Athenians from
the triremes, and they on returning to Athens spread
the report of how much treasure they hadseen. And
these men who had been themselves deceived and
had at the time persuaded the rest, later, when the
story got out that the money was not at Egesta, were
much blamed by the soldiers. The generals, how-
ever, took counsel in view of the present situation.
XLVII. It was the judgment of Nicias that they
should sail with their whole armament against
Selinus, which was the object for which they had
chiefly been sent out, and if the Egestaeans should
furnish money for the whole army, they should then
determine accordingly; otherwise, they should de-

_ mand that they give maintenance for sixty ships,

the number they had asked for, and remaining there
they should reconcile the Selinuntians to the Egestae-
ans, either by force or by agreement. This being
accomplished, the Athenians should sail along by the
other cities, displaying the power of the city of
Athens and making manifest their zeal towards their

267

THUCYDIDES

\ 4 > \ / \ , ,
dé tHv és Tovs dirouvs kal Evppayous mpoOvpuiar,
b) a ” x / PM Bah Tee. ‘ a“
aroTNelv olkabe, Hv wn TL Oe OALyOU Kal ATO TOD
> / ba! / e / 9 > a a
aooxntou 7) Aeovtivous otot Te Wow wherroaL 7)

an ” , / \ A
TOV GAXWV TLVA TOAEWY TpocayayécOaL, Kal TH
mMoXEL SaTTAaVaVTAs TA oiKEela pn KLVdUVEvELY.

XLVIII. ’ArxiBiddns dé ode bn yphvat Too-
avtn Ouvvduet exTrEVTAVYTAS aloypas Kal ampdaK-

> a b] > ” \ / >
Tous amedOeiv, AAN 5 TE TAS WOES ETLKN-

/ \ n n
puxevecOar wAnY Ledivodvtos Kal Lupaxoveay
Tas dAXas, Kal reipacbar Kal Tovs XLuKEdovs TOS

> / > \ al , \ \
pev adiotdvat amo Tov Yvpaxociwy, Tors 8é
dirous toveicOa, iva citov Kal otpatiay Tapé-
xwot, mpatov Sé meiGev Meconvious (év opm
yap padicta Kal mpoaBorH elvar avTovs Tis
Sixerias, kal Aiwéva Kal epdpunow TH oTpaTia
ixavwtatny écecOat), mpocayayouévous 5é Tas

/ ] / ey ‘ ef 4
TONES, ELOOTAaS pe?” MY TLS TONELLI TEL, OUTWS 77
Supaxovoais Kal Yeduvodvte emiyecpeiv, Hy py ob

\ b] / / e \ /
pev “Eyeotaiow EvpBaivwow, ot dé Aeovtivovs
€@ot KaTokiCeu.

XLIX. Aduayos Sé dvtixpus pn ypivat wrety
éml Yupakovoas Kal mpos TH TodAEL WS TaXLOTA
THv payny moeicbar, ws ert atrapdoKevol Té
elo. Kal paddioTa éxtreTVANYpLEVOL. TO Yap TPO-
Tov Tay oTpatevpa Sewortatoy elvar: iv dé ypo-
vion mpl és orev €XOeiv, TH yvoOuyn avalapoodvTas
> 0 , \ b | lel v a Lal
avOpwrovs Kal* TH dyres Katadpovety pmaddop.

1 «al, Hude reads «av after van Herwerden.

268

BOOK VI. xtvu.—xuix. 2

friends and allies, and then should sail back home—
unless perchance they should be able quickly and
unexpectedly either to aid the Leontines, or to bring
over some of the other cities—and not imperil the
safety of the state at the expense of their own
resources}

XLVIII. Alcibiades insisted that they ought not,
after sailing out with so great an armament, to go
back in disgrace without effecting anything ; but urged
rather that they send heralds to the other cities,except
Selinus and Syracuse, and try to detach some of the
Sicels from the Syracusans, and to make friends of
others, in order that these might furnish grain and
troops, but first of all that they try to persuade the
Messenians ; for their city, he urged, was most con-
veniently situated on a line of traffic? and at the
approach to Sicily and would be a harbour and a
most suitable watch-station for the armament. Then,
after they had brought over these cities and knew
with whose assistance they would carry on the war,
they should proceed to attack Syracuse and Selinus,
unless the latter came to terms with the Egestaeans,
and the former permitted them to restore the
Leontines.

XLIX. Lamachus maintained that they ought to
sail direct for Syracuse and as soon as possible make
the fight near the city, while the Syracusans were still
unprepared and their consternation was at its height.
For every army, he argued, is always most formid-
able at first, but if it delay before coming into sight,
men recover their spirit and even at the sight of it
are more inclined to despise than to fear it. But

1 As opposed to those of the Egestaeans.
? év xépw is used of the position of Corinth, 1. exx. 2.

269

THUCYDIDES

ai pviduoe 5é iv T poaTrer way, éws ere tepidects
MpoodeXovTat, pada av odeis mepuyever Bar cab
KaTa mavTa ay avTovs expoBijoat, TH Te over
(rAeioror yap av viv pavivat) kal TH poo SoKla
Ov meloovTat, padora, e ay TO avrixa cwvdive
THS paXNS. eixos 5€ elvar Kal év Tois aypois
ToAAOUS arrorngOivas é&w ba TO amare opas
pn) nEew, Kat éoxopueSoueveov aura THY oT pariay
OvuK amropna ew XPNwAT@V, TV Tpos TH mToAéL
Kpatovoa KabéEnrat. TOUS Te adddous YiKEMOTAS
oUTwS 760 Hadov Kab éxelvous ov Evupaxynoew
Kal odict m poo vévat Kat ov SiapedrAnoev TEpl-
TKOTOUYTAS OTOTEPOL KPaTnoovewW. vavorab nov dé
enavaxwpnoavTas Kab epopunow Ta} , Meéevapa
ébhn xphvat TovcioBar, aay épijpa, amréyovtTa
Poe Pbk ovTe Thody Todvy oUTE oop.

L. Adpaxos pev Tadra eir@v Gps: mpoaedero
avTos TH “AdxeBiddov Yop. peta 6: TOUTO
"AR«iBiddns Th auTov vai dua evoras és Mec-
onvay Kal doyous mouns duevos mepl Evppaxias
™ pos avTous, os OUK emeiOev, GAN’ drrexpivavTo
TONEL ev av ov déFacOa, ayopav S &Ew Tape€eu,
amémNet €s TO “Payor. Kab evOds EvpmAnpocar-
tes €€nxovta vaus éK TagaV ot orparnyol Kat Ta
emiTnOeLa Aa Bovres mMapémAEov €5 Nd€ov, THY
adAnv oTparvay év ‘Pyyim Kkatadirovtes Kai eva
ofav avtav. Nakiwv 88 SeEapevev TH TOAEL
mapétAcov és Katavnv. Kal os adtovs oi Kata-

1 épdspunow rdé, Boehme’s correction for épopunbévras of the
MSS. Schaefer’s conjecture, épopyiobévtas, gives the same
sense,

270

BOOK VI. xix. 2-1. 3

if it attack suddenly, while the enemy are still in
terror of its coming, it will have the best chance for
victory and in every way will strike fear into them,
both by the sight of it—for at this moment it would
appear most numerous—and by the expectation of
the fate in store for them, but most of all by the
immediate peril of the battle. And, he added, pro-
bably many people have been left behind on their
farms outside the city on account of the disbelief
that the Athenians will come, and while they are
bringing in their property the army will not lack
supplies, if it once controls the land and invests the
city. And as for the rest of the Siceliots, if we follow
this course they will at once be more likely, not to
make an alliance with the enemy, but to come over
to us, and not to make delays, looking about to
see which side will be the stronger. And he said,
finally, that they should return and make a naval
base and a watch-station at Megara, since it was
uninhabited, and not far from Syracuse either by
sea or by land.

L. Lamachus, though speaking to this effect,
nevertheless gave his support to the opinion of
Alcibiades. After this Alcibiades sailed in his own
ship over to Messene and made proposals to the
Messenians for an alliance ; but as they could not be
persuaded, answering that they would not receive him
within the city, but would furnish a market outside,
he sailed back to Rhegium. Then the generals
straightway manned sixty ships out of their whole
number, and taking provisions sailed along the coast to
Naxos, leaving at Rhegium the rest of the army and
one of the generals. The Naxians received them into
their city, and they sailed on then to Catana. When

271

THUCYDIDES

vaiot ove edéyovto (évicay yap avdtoO. avdpes Ta
Lvpaxociwv Bovdopevor), éxopia Onoav én Tov
TPypiav jToTapmov, Kal avrg devo TH vorepaig
éml Lupaxovoas Emheov, éml Képws EXovTES Tas
ddras vads: Séxa S€ TOV vedv TpovTEurpay és
Tov peéeyav Atpméva TAEDCAaL Te Kal KaTacKépacbaL
el TL VaUTLKOV éoTt cabernxua pevor, Kal knpv&at
aTO TOV Vea Tpoo TAcvoavTas 6re “AOnvator
ijeover Acovtivous &s THY EAUTOV KaTtoucobvTes
Kara Evppaytav Kal Evyyéverav" ToUs ovv dvTas
év vy Lupaxovaais Acovtivey as Tapa pirous wal
evepyeTas "A@nvaious abeds a arvevat. érret O° éxn-
puxOn Kab Kater keyavTo THY TE TONY eat Tous
Arpevas Kal Ta mept THY yopav, é& Hs avtois
Opuopévols TodeunTtéa Hv, arrémAeveay WdarLW és
Katavnv.

LI. Kat éxxrAnoias yevopévns thy wev oTpaTiav
ovx édéyovto ot Katavaio, tovs o€ otpatnyovs
é€ceAO ovtas éxéXevov, el te BovrAovTat, ei7reiv. KA
Aéyovtos ToD "AAKtBiddouv Kal Tdv év TH oder
TMpos THY EXKANTLAY TETPAUMEVOY OL OTPATLOTAL
mTurioa Tiva év@Kxodounuéevny KaK@s éXabov Sdze-
Aovtes Kal éoedOovtes nyopafov.'! trav dé Kara-
vaiwy oi uev TA TOV Lupaxociwy hpovodvTes ws
elOov TO orpdrevpa évdov, evOvs mepweeis ryevopevor
vmeEnrOov ov ToAXot TWES, ot Oé addov ern pi-
cavTo Te Euppaxiay Tois "A@nvaiow: Kai Td ao
oTpaTevpa éxéhevov éx ‘Pyyiou wopiferv. peta dé
TOUTO TAEVaavTes of AOnvaioi és 70 ‘PHytov, Taan

1 és rhv wédw, after hydpatoy in the MSS., deleted by van
Herwerden,

272

Pec 4 ee ' . ee ni .

BOOK VI. x. 3-11. 3

the Catanaeans would not receive them—for there
were in that place men who favoured the cause of the
Syracusans—they moved on to the river Terias, and
having bivouacked there sailed next day to Syracuse
with all their ships in single file, except ten, for this
number they had sent forward to sail into the Great
Harbour and observe whether any fleet was launched.
After sailing up the commanders of these were to
proclaim from the ships that the Athenians had come
to reinstate the Leontines in their own country on
the ground of alliance and kinship; any Leontines
therefore who were in Syracuse should come over
without fear to the Athenians as friends and bene-
factors. When this proclamation had been made
and they had observed the city and the harbours and
the features of the country which they would have
tomake their base for warlike operations, they sailed
back to Catana,

LI. Anassembly being held there, the Catanaeans
would not receive the army but bade the generals
come in and say what they wanted. While, then,
Alcibiades was speaking, and the attention of the
people in the city was wholly directed to the assembly,
the soldiers, breaking unobserved through a postern-
gate that had been badly built into the wall, entered
and were walking about in the market-place, Those
Catanaeans who were partisans of the Syracusans,

, seeing the soldiers inside, at once became much
__ frightened and slipped away, not in any large numbers;
_ the others voted alliance with the Athenians and

bade them bring the rest of their army from Rhegium.
After this the Athenians sailed back to Rhegium,
then putting out from there with their whole

273

THUCYDIDES

af) A SE > \ K ¥. > 87
On TH oTpaTLa apavTes és THY Katavny, érretdn
adbixovto, Katecxevdlovto TO oTpaToTEsoD.
LIT. "Eonyyédrero O€ avtois éx te Kapapivns
ws, ef EM orev, Tpocxwpotev av Kal StL Lupaxoc.ot
lal / c 4 5S a“ lel
mrapodat vauTixoy. dmdoy ov 7H orpaTig
TapéTAevoav TpaTov pev él Yupaxovaas’ Kal
@s ovdéy NUpov vauTLKOVY TANPOULEVOY, TApEKoO-
/ nO 3 } / \ / > \
pifovto avOis éml Kapapivns cal oxovtes és Tov
aiyiadov émexnpuxevovto. ot 8 ovK édéxorTo,
/ , S oe 93 a \ ,
déyovres adios 7d Speta elvar pug vn Kata Neov-
>
tov “AOnvatiwov Séyecba, Hv pr adTol mXetous
MeTaTréumwolw. ampaxtot O€ yevouevos aTrémEOV"
kal amoBdvtes KaTd TL THs Yupaxocias Kat
apTrayny Tomnodpevot Kal Tov Yvpaxociwv imméwv
BonOnodvtwv kai Tov Wid@v Tivas éoxedac pévous
diapbeipavtwy amexopicOnoay és Karavny.
LIII. Kat xatadapB8avovor tv Ladrapiviav
vabv éx tov “AOnvev jxovoav émi te AdKiBiadny,
¢ / > lal b] > / e e
@S KeNEVTOVTAaS aTroTAElY €$ aTroNOYyiavy wVY 7
/ > 4 ek se a
Tod évexddet, Kal em AAAoUS TLVaS TOV oTpAa-
TLOTOV, TOV pwev! peT aAvTOD pEeunvuLéev@y Tepl
TOV pvaTnpiov as aceBovvtav, Tav dé Kal Tepl
tov ‘Eppav. ot yap’ A@nvaior, érerdy 1) otpatia
anémAevaoev, ovdev Hacov Entrnow érro.odyTo TOV
Tepl Ta puotnpla Kal tav tepl tors ‘“Eppuas
Spacbévtwv, kal ov Soxipalovtes tors pnvuTas,

1 uéy added by Hude.

274

BOOK VI. x1. 3-Lm1. 2

armament for Catana, on their arrival they set about
arranging their camp.

LII. Meanwhile news came from Camarina that
if the Athenians would go thither the Camarinaeans
would join them, and also that the Syracusans were
manning a fleet. Accordingly they proceeded with
their whole army along the coast, first to Syracuse ;
and when they found no fleet was being manned, they
again continued along the coast to Camarina and
putting to shore sent forward a herald. The
Camarinaeans, however, would not receive them,
saying that the terms of their oath were to receive
the Athenians only if they put in with a single
ship, unless they themselves sent for more. So the
Athenians sailed away without accomplishing any-
thing; and after landing at a point in Syracusan
territory and making raids, when the Syracusan
cavalry had come to the rescue and killed some of
their light-armed troops that were straggling they
went back to Catana.

LIII. There they found that the galley Salaminia!
had come from Athens for Alcibiades—to order him
to come home and make his defence against the
charges which the city was bringing—and for certain
of the soldiers also, some of them having been
denounced with him as guilty of profanation with
regard to the mysteries, and some also with regard
to the Hermae. For after the armament sailed, the
Athenians had been pursuing with no less zeal than
before their investigation of what had been done in
the matter of the mysteries as well as the Hermae ;
and as they did not test the witnesses, but in their

1 One of the two swift Athenian state triremes kept always
manned ready for extraordinary occasions and purposes.

275

THUCYDIDES

3 / e l4 > , \ a
ada TavTa UToTTwS aTrodeyopevot, dua ToVNnpaV
avOporev tictw mavu ypynoto’s TOV TOMLTOV
EuAAapBRavovtes Katédovv, YpnoiwwTtepov youv-
pevot eivar Bacavicat TO Tpaypa Kat evpeiv 4 Sia
pnvutovd tTovnpiay Tia Kal ypnotov SoKovvTa
2 > , Ew a ? vr
3 elvat aitiabévta dvéneyxtov Siapvyelv. émicTa-
Levos yap 0 Sijpos axon THY Tlecovotpatou Kal Tov
Taiowv tupavvida yarerny TedevT@oTAaV yeEvo-
/ \ / ao? € 93. ¢ cal ,\c¢ ,
pévnv Kal mpocéts odd bp’ Eavtadv cal “Apposdiouv
Katarvcicav, adr t1o tov Aaxedatpoviwr,
> a b ie. | \ 4 e , > ,
époBeiro aiel kal mavta vrontws éhauBavev.
LIV. To yap ’Apictoyeitoves xalb “Appodiou
ToApnpa S. épwtixny Evytvyiav érexerpyOn, Hv
eyo éml mréov Sunynodpuevos atrohava ovTE ToS
ddXous ote avtovs ’AOnvaiovs mept Tav ode-
Tépwv TUpdvywy ovdé Trepl TOD yevomévov axpLBes
2 ovdév Néyovtas. Letovetpatou yap ynpatod Terev-
TicavTos év TH Tupavvids ody “Immapyos, BoTrEp
oi TOAXOL olovtat, aA ‘Iamias mpecBUTaTos @v
é WV apxn évov dé ‘Appyodiov @pa
ETXE THV aApxXnV. yevopévo py pa
, a? , ; Sar: a > a
Hrkias Naptpod’ ApieToyelTav, avi)p TOV 4OTOY,
3 péaos TWoNTHS, cpactis av elyev avTov. Tetpabeis
d€ o ‘Appodios 2rd ‘Irmdpyou tod Iesorrrpdrou
4 a? U e
Kal ov mecaGels Katayopever TH Aptotoye(Tove. 0
a \ A Ee
dé épwtikas meprarynoas kal poBnOeis THv
/ > ,
‘Iamapyou Stivamev ur) Bia mpocayayntas autor,
> , , \ id > \ a ¢ , ’ ,
émiBourever evOds ws amd THs UTapyovens akiw-
‘ A ’ ‘ e
4 gews KaTddvow TH TUpavvids. Kal €v TOUT@ O
276

BOOK VI. tin, 2-Iv. 4

state of suspicion accepted everything, on the credit
of bad men they arrested and threw into prison very
excellent citizens, thinking it more expedient to sift
the matter to the bottom and find out the truth,
than that anybody, even one reputed to be good
and accused only through the villainy of an informer,
should escape without close investigation. For the
people, knowing by tradition that the tyranny of
Peisistratus and his sons had become galling at the
last, and moreover had been put down, not by them-
selves and Harmodius, but by the Lacedaemonians,}!
were in constant fear and regarded everything
with suspicion.

LIV. Now the daring deed of Aristogeiton® and
Harmodius was undertaken on account of a love
affair, and by relating this at some length I shall prove
that neither the Hellenes at large nor even the
_ Athenians themselves give an accurate account about
_ their own tyrants or about this incident. For when
Peisistratus died,? as an old man, in possession of the
_ tyranny, it was not Hipparchus, as most suppose,
_ but Hippias, as eldest son, that succeeded to the
_ sovereignty. And Harmodius, being then in the

flower of youthful beauty, had as his lover Aristo-

geiton, a citizen of the middle class. An attempt to
seduce him having been made by Hipparchus son
of Peisistratus without success, Harmodius denounced
him to Aristogeiton. And he, lover-like, deeply
resented it, and fearing the power of Hipparchus,
lest he might take Harmodius by force, at once
_ plotted, with such influence as he possessed, to
overthrow the tyranny. Meanwhile Hipparchus,

1 Under Cleomenes, 510 B.c.
2 614 B.o. * Probably 527 B.o.

277

or

THUCYDIDES

"Imapyos as adOus metpdoas ovdev UadKOv érreiOe
tov ‘Apuod.ov, Biarov pév oddév éBovreTo Spav, év
‘ 1 b6é > a cE > 8 \ “ &7 vil
TpoT@* O€ TLL ApaveEel WS OU OLA TOUTO On TAPE
oxevateto mpoTnraKki@y avtov. ovdé yap TV
ddrnv apynv éraxOns hv és Tods Todos, GAN’
aveTibOovws KatectHcaTo: Kal émeTndevoay emt
TreloTov 51) TUpavvoL ovTOL apeTHVv Kal Evveow,
xat "A@nvatous eixootny udvoy mpaccopmevot TOV
yliyvoméevwnv THY TE TOALY AUT@Y KANOS SteKoTpN-
cav kal Tovs mwodéuous Svéhepov Kal és Ta iepa
SYA \ \ » > ae / lal \ /
éOvov. Ta 56 AAX@ AUT 7) TOALS TOIS TpLY KELmEVOLS
vomots ex phro, wAnY Kae door aie Twa érELédOVTO
a > na ] a > al = \ »
ofav avTa@v év Tals apxais eivat. Kal adXdol TE
> al 9 \ b] / 3 / > \ \
auTav yptav Thy éviavotov “A@nvaiots apynv Kal
Ilecciotpatos 6 ‘Inmiov tod tupavvevaavtos vios,
Tov wanmov éxav Tovvopua, 0s ToY SHdeKa Deady
Bopov tov év TH ayopa apxwv avéOnxe Kal Tov
tod "AmoAXAwvos év IIvGiov. Kxal TO pev ev TH
ayopad mpocotxodopnoas totepov o Shwos *APn-
vaiwy petlov pixos* Addvice TovTiypappa* Tov
dé év IvOiov éts Kal viv dSirov éotw apvdpois
ypampbact Aéyov Ta0e"
6 7 ® > n / € , eN
pvijpa TOO Hs apyns Ilectotpatos Iamiov vios
Ojxev “AmorAX@vos IIvGiou év tenéver.
LV.”O71 8é mpexBvtatos dv ‘Immias hp£Fev, ida
\ > lel > / ” > /
pev kal axon axpiBéaTepoy addr@v toxupiCouaL
1 Levesque ’s correction for rér@ of the MSS.
2 rod Bwuod, in the MSS. after uiiKxos, deleted by Kriiger.

1 This seems to point to a near relationship of the his-
torian with the family of the Peisistratidae, so that more

278

BOOK VI. tiv. 4-Lv. 1

having in a second attempt met with no better
_ success in persuading Harmodius, although he had
no intention of offering violence, yet laid a plan to
insult him in some covert way, as though it were not
_ for this reason. For he did not generally so exercise
his authority as to be oppressive to the mass of the
_ people, but maintained it without giving offence.
_ And indeed the Peisistratidae carried the practice
of virtue and discretion to a very high degree,
_ considering that they were tyrants, and although
_ they exacted from the Athenians only five per cent.
_ of their incomes, not only had they embellished their
_ city, but they also carried on its wars and provided
1 sacrifices for the temples. In other respects the city
itself enjoyed the laws before established, except in
_ so far that the tyrants took precaution that one of
their own family should always be in office. Amongst
| others of them who held the annual archonship at
_ Athens was Peisistratus,a son of the Hippias who
had been tyrant. He was named after his grand-
_ father and, when he was archon, dedicated the altar
of the twelve gods in the Agora and that of Apollo
in the Pythian precinct. The people of Athens
_ afterwards, in extending the length of the altar in
_ the Agora, effaced the inscription; but that on the
altar of the Pythian Apollo can still be seen in in-
distinct letters, reading as follows :

|
i

‘This memorial of his office Peisistratus son of
Hippias
Set up in the precinct of Pythian Apollo.”

LV. That it was Hippias who, as eldest son, suc-
ceeded to the sovereignty I positively affirm because I
know it even by tradition more accurately than others,}
_ exact knowledge had come to him by word of mouth (ka

&kop); of. Marcellinus, § 18, and Schol. on 1. xx. 2. :
| 279

THUCYDIDES

/ ed \ > A vA Ay . \ > A
yvoin & av tis Kal avT@ TovT@ TaidEes yap avT@
povov haivovtat tov yunoiwy adeX Pov yevopevot,
as 6 te Bwpos onpaiver Kal 7) oTnrn TeEpl THS
Tov Tupavvwv ad.xias, ) ev TH AOnvaiwy axpo-
move otabeiaa, ev % Ococarod péev odd ‘Ir-
mapxov ovdels mais yéypattat, ‘Immiov 8é révte,
ot avt@ é« Mupoivns ths KadXtov tov “Taepo- —
yidou Ouyatpos éyévovto: eixos yap ty Tov
apecBvtatoy TpO@Tov yar. Kal ev TH AUTH
OTNAN TPOTOS yéeypaTTTaL peTa TOV TAaTEépa, OSE —
TOUTO aTEiKOTWS Sid TO TpecBeveLy TE AT AUTOD
Kal Tupavvedoat. ov pny ovd adv KaTacxely pot

Lal € / \ n c / \
Soxel Tore Tnnias TO mapaxphua padios. ray |

> n n
tupavvida, et “Immapyos péev ev TH apy @v amée-—
Gaver, avtos 5 avOnuepov xabictato: adda bia

\ ‘ U4 al \ , ld
To mpotepov Evynbes Tots pev ToriTats poPepov, —
és 58 tovs émixovpous axpuBés, TOAA® TO TeprovTe

> a / \ > e > A
Tod adoharois Katexpdtnae, Kal ovy ws adedpos
vewtepos @y Hrdpynoev, év & ov mpoTepov EvvEexas
e / a > a € / \ U4 n /
@pihycer TH apyn. “Inmdpyw 5é EvvéBn tod Ta-
Oous TH Svatuxia evopacbévta Kal thy Oofay 7s |
Tupavvioos és Ta érrerta TpochaPelv.

LVI. Tov & ody ‘Appodiov amapyynbévta thy
meipactv, domep Suevoetro, mpovirn aKeaey: ader-
piv yap avTovd Kopny émayyelhaytes Hew Kavoov
oicovoap év womirg hbsddy dmijhacdy AéyorTes ove
emaryyethat THY dpxnv dua ro pr aEiav eivat. xare-
mas Sé éveyxovtos Tov ‘Appodiou 1oAA@ 81) waddov

280

BOOK VI. ty, 1-tv1. 2

_and anyone might be convinced of it also by this simple
' fact—he alone of the legitimate brothers appears to
have had children, as not only the altar signifies, but
also the column commemorating the wrong-doing of
_ the tyrants that was set up on the acropolis of Athens,
on which no child of Thessalus or of Hipparchus is
_ inscribed, but of Hippias five, who were borne to him
_ by Myrrhine daughter of Callias son of Hyperochi-
| das; for it was natural for the eldest to marry first.
_ And on this same column his name is written first
_ after his father’s, this also not unnaturally, as he was
_ the eldest after him and had been tyrant. Nor yet
| again would Hippias, as it seems to me, have obtained
_ the tyranny at once with ease, if Hipparchus had been
__ in power when killed, and had had to establish him-
| self therein on the same day. Nay, it was owing to
_ the habitual fear which before that he had inspired
_ in the citizens, and the strict discipline he had main-
_ tained in the bodyguard, that he got the upper hand
_ with superabundant security and was at no loss, as a
| younger brother would have been, since in that case
__ he would not previously have been regularly used to
_ power. Hipparchus, however, as it fell out, having
_ become famous by his tragic fate, obtained in after-
_ time the credit also of having been tyrant.

LVI. So, then, when Harmodius had repulsed his
_ suit, Hipparchus insulted him, as he intended. For
_ after summoning a maiden-sister of his to serve as a
basket-bearer ! in some procession, they rejected her,
declaring they had never summoned her at all, because
_ she was unworthy. As Harmodius was indignant at

1 This service of carrying at festivals baskets containing
the requisites for religious ceremonies was a great distinction,
_ 80 that the rejection of the maiden was regarded as a bitter
insult to the family.

VOL. III. kK 281

THUCYDIDES

&:° éxeivoy kai 0 ’"Apiotoyeitwv mapwkiveto. Kal

b] a x ¥: A \ v4
autos Ta ev AdAXa pos Tovs EvverrtOncopévous
TO Epy@ emrémpaxTo, Tepiéuevov O€ Llavabjvaa Ta
peydnra, év } povov hepa ovy bro rov éyiyveto év
OTAOLS TOV TWOALTOV TOVS THY TouTHY TéuApovTAS
e / / \ wv A \ > /
aOpoous yevér Bar Kai eer dpEas pév adtovs, Evve-

, \ 27ON \ \ \ 4 > 4

mapvve O€ evOvs Ta Tpos TOs Sopupopous éxet-
@ \ > \ e , >

vous. aay 5€ ov ToAAOl of EvvouwpoKotes aoga-

, of ” \ \ \ \

Netas evexas Hrmifov yap Kal Tovs pn Tpoet-
dotas, ef Kal omocoidy TorApnoeay, ek TOD

n ” Pg 4 2 / lal
mapaxphpua, exovtds ye Stra, Cerjcew ohas
avtous EvvedevGepodr.

LVII. Kal os éwfrOev éopry, ‘Immias pév
é&w év TH Kepaperxd karovpévm peta tov So-
puddopov dStexooper ws Exacta éyphy Ths mourns

«/ e \ c , \ c ’ 7
mpoiévats o d€ Appodsos kal o ‘“Apiotoyeitev
éyovTes On TA eyxeipioua és TO Epyov mponaar.

\ ¢ BQ’ n La) / ‘
Kal ws eldov Tia Tov EvvwpoTav odict Siareyo-
uevov oixeiws TH ‘Iaria (hv Sé raow edrpdcodos
o ‘Im7ias), @decayv kal évopicav peunvicbai Te
kal dcov ov« Hdn EvrAANPOHncecPar. Tov AvTTH-
cavrTa ovv aopas kal uv Svrep wavta éxwdvvevov —
é€Bovrovto mporepov, e SvvaiwTo, mpoTimmpn-
cacOa, cal omep elyov @punoay écw TaD
TVA, Kal TepléTvyov TO ‘Im@mdpyw Tapa TO

, /
Aewkopevov Karovpevov. ev0ds 8} amepioxértas
¢ / > 9 fal €
mpoomecovTes Kai ws av uddtota St doyis, o meV
1 8’ added by Pontus.
282

BOOK VI. tv. 2-Lvil. 3

; this, Aristogeiton for his sake was far more exasperated.
| And now the details had been arranged by them with
_ those who were to take part in the execution of their
scheme; but they were waiting for the great Pana-
_ thenaea, for on that day only it excited no suspicion for
| the citizens who were to take part in the procession
' to be assembled in arms. They were themselves to
_ begin the attack, but the others were to join them at
' once indealing with the bodyguard. The conspirators
were not many, for better security ; for they hoped
_ that, if ever so few made the bold attempt, at once
veven those who were not before privy to it, having
_ arms in their hands, would be inclined to bear a part
_ in winning their own freedom.

_ LVII. And when the festival came on, Hippias
with his bodyguard was outside the walls, in the
14 lace called the Cerameicus, arranging the order in
_which the several parts of the procession were to go
_ forward; and Harmodius and Aristogeiton, who
_ were ready with their daggers, stepped forward to
_ put their scheme in effect. But when they saw one
_ of their accomplices talking familiarly with Hippias,
_ who was accessible to all, they took fright, thinking
| that they had been informed upon and would in
a moment be arrested. So wishing first to take
_ vengeance, if they could, upon the one who had
aggrieved them and because of whom they were
Tisking all, they rushed, just as they were, within
the gates and came upon Hipparchus at the place
_ called Leocorium.! And at once falling upon him
recklessly and as men will in extreme wrath, the one

1 The sanctuary of the daughters of Leos, an ancient Attic
king, who in a famine were sacrificed for the state. It was
in the Inner Cerameicus, near the temple of Apollo Patrous.

283

eo

a

THUCYDIDES

épwrukts, 0 8é bBpio pevos, érumtTov Kal aroKrel-
vouow avtov. Kal o pev tovs Sopupdopous an
avTixa Suagevyet, 0 0 ‘Aptatoycitar, Evvdpapovtos —
Tov dxXAOU, Kal DoTepov AnpOels ov pgdias SeTeOn: |
‘A puodsios 5€ avtov mapax pha amoNuT at. 4
LVIII. ‘Aryeh évros 5é ‘Immia és tov Kepa-—
pecKor, ovux éml Td ryevopevov GAN én) robs
Tropmeas Tous omAiTas, ™porEpov 4 aicbécOas
avtovs amwler dvtas, evdds € EXOPNTE: Kab adios”
TH Onper mac dpevos Tpos Ty Evudopav exe
Aevoev avtovs, SeiEas Te Xplor, amenOeiv és
avTo dvev TOY OTwD. wal OL pe amex opnoay
olomevot 7 épely avtov, o S& Tots émixovpois
dpdcas Ta brrda brodaPelv éEeréyeto evOds obs
ern TLato Kal el tis nupéOn éyyerpidtoy eyo’
peTa yap aoTisos Kat Sopatos ei@lecay ras
TOuTas Tovey. 6
LIX. Torotr@ pev tpdr@ 80 eperueny ee
n Te apxn Ths émiBovrrs Kal aXe yta Tame
hoy éx ToD Trapax pha mepideods ‘Apo
"A peororyelrove eryévero. tois & "AOnvaiors
yanemerépa feTa TOUTO 1) TUpavuls xaréorn,
Kat o ‘Imias bua poBov On padrov Ov TaV
Te qWoNTOY Toros eExTewe Kal Mpos Ta
ew dpa lecKomretTo, et mole dof ddevav Twa
open petaBorrs yevouevns trdpyovody ot. “Im-
moKAou yoov Tod Aauwaxnvod tupdvvov Aiay-
tibn TH Tradl Ouyatépa éavtovd peta TaiTa
’"Apyedixny, “A@nvaios dv Aapuwaxny@, edoxer,

284

—

BOOK VI. tvu. 3-11x. 3

inflamed by jealousy, the other by insult, they smote
and slew him. Aristogeiton, indeed, escaped the
guards for the moment, as the crowd ran together,
but afterwards was caught and handled in no
_ gentle manner; but Harmodius perished on the
_ spot.
_ LVIII. When the news was brought to Hippias in
_ the Cerameicus, he went at once, not to the scene of
_ action, but to the hoplites in the procession, before
_ they, being some distance away, had become aware
_ of what had happened, and, disguising his looks so as
_ to betray nothing in regard to the calamity, pointed
| to a certain place and ordered them to go thither
_ without their arms. So they withdrew, thinking that
_ he had something to say to them; while he, ordering
_ the mercenaries to take up the arms of the others,
_ immediately picked out those whom he held guilty,
_ and anyone besides who was found with a dagger ;
| for it was customary to march in the processions
armed with shield and spear only.

LIX. It was in such wise, for an affront in love,
_ that the plot of Harmodius and Aristogeiton was
first conceived and their reckless attempt made
_ under the influence of their momentary alarm. After
_ this the tyranny became harsher for the Athenians,
and Hippias, being now in greater apprehension,
not only put to death many of the citizens, but
_ also began to look abroad, to see if in any quarter
' he might find any door of safety open to him in case
_ of a revolution. At any rate after this he gave his
_ own daughter Archedice in marriage to Aeantides
_ son of Hippocles, tyrant of Lampsacus—an Athenian
to a Lampsacene !—perceiving that this family had

2S - E F PRe

a

285

THUCY DIDES

aicOavopevos avTovs péya Tapa Bactret Aapeto
SivacOat. Kal avTns ofa év Aappaxo cory
erriypaypa Exov TOde"

avopos apiotevoavtTos év ‘Bander + Tov ép’ EavTod
‘Inrmriov “Apxedieny noe KéxevOe Kovis"

i) watpos Te Kal avdpos adeAhav T odca TUpavYD —
/ ? > 4 a x 19 4

maiiav Tt ovK HpOn vodv és adtacbanrinv. t

Tupavvevoas 6é étn tpia ‘Immias étt “AOnvaiwv —
kal wavobels ev T@ TeTdpT@ LTO AaKedatpovioy
kal ‘Adc pewddv TOV pevryovro éyoper tard-
aomovdos & TE Zbyevov kal wap Aiavtidny és
Adpapaxov, éxetBev dé os Baciréa Aapeiov, bev
Kal opudevos és Mapadava & bo tepov eTEL ior
On yépov av peta Mijdav é éorpdrevoev.

LX. ‘Ov evOupovpevos o 0 Sijp0s 6 0 TOV ‘ACrscital
Kal pip T KOpEvOS boa do} TEpl AVTOV jrioraro,
NXareros hv TOTe Kal UTOTTHS és ToOds Tepl TOV
puotiKay Thy aitiav NaBovTas, Kal tdvta avbtois
éddcer él Evvwpocia oduyapyixh Kal tupavyiKH
mempaxOar. Kab os avTav dud To ToLodTov dpyiko~
Mévov modXol Te Kal aEtdrXoyo avOpwrrot 76n ev
TO Seo pwrnply jioay Kal ov« év mavrAyH épaivero,
ara Kal’ npépav éredidocay padrov és o
aypi@Tepov te Kal mreElous ett Eu ap Bdvew,
évraida avareiGerat els tav Sedenévwv, boTrep

=

. Ascribed to Simonides of Ceos (Aristotle, Rhet. i. 9).
* 510 B.c.

286

BOOK VI. trx. 3-Lx. 2

great influence with King Darius. And there is
_ at Lampsacus a monument of her bearing this in-
scription :!
“This dust covers Archedice daughter of Hippias,
Who was foremost in Hellas among the men of his
time :
Her father and husband, her brothers and children
were tyrants,
Yet was not her mind lifted up to vainglory.”’

_ Hippias, however, after being tyrant for three years
- more at Athens, was then deposed? in the fourth
_ year by the Lacedaemonians and the exiled Alemae-
_ onidae, and retired under truce to Sigeium, from
| there to Aeantides at Lampsacus, and thence to the
_ court of King Darius; whence twenty years later,
_ being already an old man, he went with the Persians
_ on the expedition to Marathon.
LX. With these events in mind and recalling all
that they knew of them by report, the Athenian
~ people were in an ugly temper at this time and
_ suspicious towards those who had incurred blame in
the matter of the mysteries; and the whole thing
i seemed to them to have been done in connection
_ with a conspiracy that aimed at an oligarchy or a
tyranny. So when, in consequence of their anger
on this account, many noteworthy men were already
_ imprisoned and there seemed to be no end of the
matter, but day by day they were growing more savage
_ and still more men were being arrested, then at last
one of the men in confinement,’ the one in fact who

* The orator Andocides, who gives his account of the
matter in his speech De Mysteriis. The man who persuaded
him was, according to Andocides, his cousin Charmides;
according to Plutarch (Alcs. ii.), it was Timaeus.

287

THUCYDIDES

#0xet aitiwtatos elvat, vo Tov EvyderpwTar
Tivos elte dpa Kal Ta dvTa pHnvicas cite Kal OV

er apdotepa yap eixabetar, TO 5é cadés ovdels
ovTe TOTe ovTEe UaoTepovy Exe eitrety Tepl TOP
Spacdvtwv To épyov. réywv O€ Ereroev avToD
e / > \ / ig U ”

@s> vpn, eb pn Kal Sédpaxev, avTov te devas
TOWNoaMEvoy CHcaL Kal THY TOALW THS TApOVENS
tTowias watoat: BeBatotépay yap av’T@ cwrTn-
play eivat omoroynoavTs wet adeias } apynOévte
Sia Sins NOetv. Kal o pev adtos te Kal” EavTod
Kal KaT GAXNov pnvier TO TOV “Epuav: o Sé Shuos
€ a b ] Q , ¥ ¥ , e ” X
6 tav ’"AOnvaiwv! dcpevos KaBov, os @eTO, TO
cades Kal Sewvov motovpevot mpoTepov, EL TOUS
> 4 a a / \ y
ériuBovrevovtas op@v TO TAHOE py €icovTat,
XN \ \ > \ \ \ v >
Tov pev pnvuTny evOds Kal Tovs ANdOUS pET
avTodD dowv pn KaTnyopiKe. ervoav, Tovs Se
katattiabévtas Kpices Toujoavtes TOUS ev

améxtewav, Goor EvveAnpOnoav, trav bé Svadu- —

yovtov Odvatov Katayvovtes éwavetrov apyvpiov
lal e
T® amoxteivavtt. Kav ToUT@ of wey TaOoVTES

ddndov hv ef adiews eTEeTLUMpNVYTO, 1) MEVTOL ove

TONS EV TO mapovre Tepipavas HEA TO.
LXI. epi dé tod “AXKiBiddov evaryovT@y TOV

éyO par, olmrep Kal wply éxmdeivy avrTov éréDevTo, |

Karem ds ol ‘AOnvaior éhdpBavov" Kad émed1) TO
tav ‘Eppav @ovto cadés éxerv, od 52) wadrov

Kal Ta pvoTiKd, My éraitios Hv, meTA TOU aVTOD

1 § rév ’AOnvalow Kriiger deletes, followed by Hude.
288

4

© (hte? ete eng? =

al See Lae

‘

oe & :

TN

———

BOOK VI. tx. 2-.x1. 1

was regarded as the most guilty, was persuaded by

one of his fellow-prisoners to make a confession,

which may have been true or not; for there are

conjectures both ways, but no one has been able,
either then or afterwards, to tell the truth with

reference to those who did the deed. At any rate,
_the other prisoner persuaded this man that, even

if he had not done the deed, he ought, having first
secured immunity,! to save himself and free the state
from the prevailing suspicion; for, he said, he had
a surer chance of saving his life by confessing, with

i the promise of immunity, than by denying the
charge and undergoing trial. Accordingly he in-

formed against himself and others in the affair of
the Hermae; and the people, delighted at getting
the truth, as they thought, and already making
much ado that they should not discover those who

' were plotting against the democracy, at once set free

the informer and with him all the rest whom he had
not denounced ; but with regard to those who were

' accused they instituted trials and put to death all
__ who had been arrested, while on those who had fled
| they passed sentence of death, offering a reward in

money to anyone who killed them. And in all this

_ it was uncertain whether those who suffered had not
_ been punished unjustly; the city at large, however,
_ at the time was clearly benefited.

LXI. With regard to Alcibiades, the Athenians took
the matter seriously, being urged on by his enemies,
the men who had attacked him before he sailed. And

_ thinking now that they had the truth about the

_ Hermae, they were far more convinced that the profa-

: nation of the mysteries also, in which he was implicated,

1 §.e. promise of a free pardon.

28¢

THUCYDIDES

Adyou Kal THs Evvwpocias emi tH Shp an’
2 éxelvou edoKer mpaxOfvat. Kal yap TIS Kal
otpatia Aakedaipoviwy ob mod) éeTvXE KATA
Tov KaLpoy TODTOV év @ Tept TadTa eOopuBodvTo
péexpt icOuod mpoedOodca mpos Bowwtods, te
mpdocovtes. edoKe. ovv éxeivov mpdkavtos Kal
ov Bowwrav &vera ard EvvOnpatos Hxev, Kal e
un ébOacay 8) aitol Kava TO pwyvupa Evdda-
Bovtes tovs avdpas, mpodoOfvat dv 4 modts. Kat
Tiva play vicra Kal KatédapOov év Onceio TO ev
3 mode év OAols. of Te E€vor TOU ArKtBiddov ot
éy"Apyet Kata Tov ad’Tov ypovoy UTamTTEvOnoay
T@ Onpw éeritiderOar: Kai tovs oujpous Tov Ap-—
ryelov Tous év Tals VicOLS KELLEVOUS Ob "A@nvator
TOTe Tapédocav TO Apyeior Syu@ dia TavTa Sia-
4 xproactar. mavray dev TE TEPLELOTHKEL imoyia
és tov "AdKiBiddnv. ote Bovrdpevot adTov és
Kplow adyayovTes aroKteivat, wéutovow ovT@
Thy Zahapuviay vaov és THY Sexeriav emt te
5 éxeivov Kal wy mépt AAXwv EueunvuTO. elpnTo be
T POELTELY AUT@ drrohorynaopevep axonovdein, Fuh-F
Aap Bdverv Sé pH, Oepamrevovtes TO Te Tpos TOUS
év Th LiKedia otpatimtas te opetépous Kal To- i
Aepious 2) OopuBetv, Kal oby HKiota Tovs Mav-
tivéas Kal “Apryetous BovAdpevor tapapeivat, dv
é€xeivov vouilovtes retcOhvar odiot Evotpareve.
6 kal o pev éywv tiv éEautod vady Kal ot Evvdiia-

—

= rege bs pe yee .

DI er cealticeet

290

BOOK VI. uxt. 1-6

had been committed by him with the same intent, that
is of conspiring against the people. For it so happened
that a small Lacedaemonian force, at the moment
when they were in commotion about these matters,
had come as far as the Isthmus in pursuance of some
arrangement with the Boeotians. The opinion pre-
vailed, therefore, that it had come on agreement at
his instigation, and not in the interest of the Boeo-
tians; and that, if they had not themselves been
beforehand in arresting the men on the strength
of the information given, the city would have been
betrayed. And once for a whole night they lay
under arms in the precinct of Theseus within the
walls. Furthermore, the friends of Alcibiades at
Argos were at the same time suspected of a design
to attack the people; and on this account the
Argive hostages who had been deposited in the

islands! were at that time delivered by the Athenians

to the Argive people to be put todeath. Thus from
all sides suspicion had gathered about Alcibiades.
And so, wishing to bring him to trial and put him
to death, they had sent the Salaminia to Sicily for
him and for the others who had been informed upon.
And the orders were to give him formal summons

to follow, that he might make his defence, but
- not to arrest him; for they were solicitous about
_ both their own soldiers in Sicily and the enemy,
not wishing to stir up excitement among them, and

| _ they were especially desirous that the Mantineans

and Argives should remain with them, thinking that
_ it was through him that they had been persuaded
' to join in the expedition. So he, in his own ship,

and those who were accused with him, sailed off in

1 of. v. Ixxxiv. 1.
291

THUCYDIDES

BeBrnpévor arémdeov peta ths Yaramwias é«
a , e > \ > / \ b] \
ThS DuKedias ws és Tas "AOnvas: Kat éredy
SiLF > , > / / > ,
éyévovto é€v Qovpiors, ovxete Evveitwovto, adr

amenOcvtTes amo THS vews ov havepol jaav, dei- —

cavtes TO ert StaBoryH és Sixnv xataTA€doaL.
e >] - 4 n / / \ b] / A
of & éx THs Yadapwias téws pev ejtovy Tov
"ArKtBiddnv Kab tos pet avtod: was & ovdapod
\ 9 v > / ¢ ]
havepol hoav, @xovTo atoTAéovTes. 0 O€ AXkKt-

/ v \ a > \ cs b] t

Bidins Hon ghuyas @v ov ToAv VoTEpovy er
/ > 2 / b] a
mXoltov éreparwOn és IleXorrovyncov éx THs @ov-
, ¢€ 2 2 a IY 5 , ad 4
pias’ of & “AOnvaior épjyn Sinn Odvatov Katé-
yvooav avtod Te Kal THY peT éxelvou.

LXII. Mera 8 tadra oi Novo Tov ’AOnvaier
otpaTnyol év tH YwKedia, dvo pépn ToinoavTes
ToD oTpaTevpatos Kal AaY@v ExdTepos, Emdeov
Evurravte él Ledsvodvtos kal "Eyéorns, Bovdo-
pevor pev eidévar Ta yYpnuata eb Swcovowy ot
"Eyeotaiot, catacKkéwacbar 5é Kal Tav Ledwovv-
tiov Ta mpdypata Kal ta Siahopa pabeiv ra
mpos Eyeotatouvs. wapamdéovtes 5 év aptotepa
THY LKedlav, TO pépos TO Tpos TOV TupanreKoY
KoTrov, €axov €s ‘Ipépav, Hmrep povn év TOUT@ TO
péper THS Yexedtas ‘EAAas Tous éotivs Kal ws
ovx édéyvovTo avTovs, mapexouifovto, Kal év TO
TapaTrAw aipodow ”Tkxapa, TOAcpa LKaviKxov
pév, Evyeotaiou dé moréutov: av dé wapabadac-
cldiov, Kal avdparodicartes THY TOL Tapédocay
"Eyer alos (mapeyévovto yap avtav ims), avTor
5é mddw TO wev melo exwpouy Sid Tov LuKeda@v,
292

area

|

es

—

CRA IEE Po Rg Fale
,

9 — eta a
pa

BOOK VI. vx1. 6-Lxu. 3

_ company with the Salaminia from Sicily, as if for
_ Athens. When, however, they reached the territory

of the Thurians, they followed no further, but left

_ their ship and disappeared, being afraid to sail home

for trial in the face of the existing prejudice. The

_ crew of the Salaminia sought for Alcibiades and his

companions for some time; but when these were
nowhere to be found, they sailed home. Alcibiades,
however, being now an outlaw, not long afterwards

crossed over by boat from Thurii to the Pelopon-

nesus; and the Athenians through a judgment by

default! sentenced him and his companions to

death.

LXII. After this the two generals who were left in

Sicily, making two divisions of the army and each

taking one by lot, sailed with the whole force for
Selinus and Egesta, wishing to know whether the

_ Egestaeans would give the promised money, and to

look into the affairs of the Selinuntians and learn

_ their points of contention with the Egestaeans. So
_ sailing along the coast, with Sicily—that is, the part

of it which faces the Tyrrhenian gulf—on their left

Le hand, they put into Himera, which is the only
' Hellenic cityin that part of Sicily; and as Himera
| would not receive them, they proceeded along the

coast. On their passage they took Hyccara, a petty

_ town by the seaside, which, though Sicanian, was

yet hostile to the Egestaeans. They enslaved the
inhabitants, and turned the town over to the Eges-

| taeans, some of whose cavalry had joined them, but
_ themselves went back with their land-force through
' the territory of the Sicels until they came to Catana,

' Given in cases wheve the person indicted failed to appear

for trial.

293

THUCYDIDES

&ws adixovto és Katavny, ai dé vies reptémrAevoav
Ta avdopatoba aryoucat. Nuixias 8€ edOis e&
‘Txxdpov él “Eyéorns tapatdevoas cal Tad\ra
Xpnuatioas Kal AaBov TahavTa TpidKovTa TapHy
és TO oTpdtevpa Kal Tavdpatroéa atrédocay, Kal
éyévovto €& avTa@Y eikoot Kal ExaTov TadavTa,
Kab és T@Y ZLKEN@V TOvs Evpudyous TepléTAEveay,
OTPATLAV KENEVOVTES TEMTELY’ TH TE I)ploeia THS
éavtav iAGov érl “TBrav tiv Tereatwv troreptav
ovcav Kal ovy eldov. Kaito Oépos éredevTa.

LXIII. Tod & ézriysyvopévov yetua@vos evOds
tiv &podov ot "AOnvaio: émi Xvpaxovcas mape-
aKxevalovto, ot Sé Lupakooior Kal avtol ws ér
éxetvous lovtes. émrecdy yap avtois mpos Tov
mpatov doSov kai thv+ mpocSoxiay ot ’AOnvaior
ovK evOvs érréxevTo, KATA TE THY Hucpav ExaoTHV
mpoiodoay aveOapoouy Hardov, Kal émetdn) THE-
ovTés Te Ta em €xelva THS LeKedias woAV aro
chav épaivovto kat mpos tv “TBrav édOovtes
kal Tweipdcavtes ovyx eldov Bia, Ett Tréov KaTeE-
dpovncav Kal nEiovy Tovs atpatnyovs, olov 87
OyAros pire? Oaponoas Tworeiv, aye odds én
Karavnp, érevdy ovK éxeivor ép éavtovs EpxyovTat.
imams Te? mpoceNavvovtes aicl KatTdoKoTOL TOY

vpakociwv mpos TO oTpadtevya Tov ’AOnvaiwy
épuBptfov ddrAa Te kal a Evvoixncovtes chiow
avTol uadXov HKovev év TH AdAoTpia 7 Aeovtivous
és THY Oixelay KATOLKLOUVTES.

LXIV. “A quyveoxovtes of otpatnyol Tév
"AOnvaiwy kat Bovropevot adtovs aye mavdnpuel

1 +hv, Hude deletes with E.
2 re is indispensable, but omitted in all MSS.

294

BOOK VI. cx, 3-Lxiv. 1

while the ships sailed round to Catana with the
captives, Nicias, however, had sailed at once! from
Hyccara for Egesta, and after transacting his other
business and receiving thirty talents had rejoined
the army. Their slaves they sold, receiving for them
one hundred and twenty talents. They sent round
_also to their allies among the Sicels, bidding them
send troops; and with half of their own force went
against Hybla Geleatis, a hostile town, but failed to
take it. And so the summer ended.
_ LXIII. The following winter the Athenians began
at once to prepare for the advance upon Syracuse, and
_ the Syracusans also, on their side, to go against them.
_ For when the Athenians did not, in accordance with
their first alarm and expectation, at once attack them,

with each successive day their courage revived; and
when the Athenians sailed along the opposite coast
of Sicily and showed themselves only at a distance
| from Syracuse, and going against Hybla failed in
_ the attempt to take it by storm, the Syracusans had
| still greater contempt for them, and, as a crowd is
- wont to do when it has become elated, demanded
_ that their generals should lead them against Catana,
' since the Athenians would not come against them.
' Moreover, mounted Syracusan scouts constantly rode
up to the Athenian army and amongst other insults
asked them: ‘Are you come to settle yourselves
here with us, on Jand which belongs to other
| people, instead of resettling the Leontines on their
own?”
' LXIV. The Athenian generals were aware of all
_ this and purposed to draw the whole of the Syra-

es

eo See IE

_ 1 i.e. without waiting for Hyccara to be reduced and its
_ inhabitants disposed of.

295

THUCYDIDES

éx THS TWodews StL WAEloTOV, avTol Sé Tais vavoly —

/ ‘
év TocoUT@ UTO VUKTA TapaTAEvCaYTES TTPATO-

=. / > b] / rs. © 7, |
medov KaTadauPdve év éritndeiw Kal’ jovyiav, —
eiddtes ovK dv opotws Suvnbértes,' ei éx Tay veav

\ / > / A \ n
Mpos TapecKkevacpuevous exPiBalorev KaTa yy

tovres yvwo ete (Tovs yap av Wirods Todls chav —

\ \ ¥ n / \ c /
kal Tov dyXov TaV Lupaxociwyv Tods imméas

Todrovs ovtas, chicos 8 ob Tapovtwv tmréov,

Brae dv peydra> ottw 5é AjrWecOar ywpiov
ca e \ n e / > , BA ld
dev LTO THY imméwy ov BrAdovTat aEta OyoU"

édidackov 8 avtods repli Tod mpds TO Odvprrecio

xewpiov, Strep Kab KatéXaBov, Zupaxociov huydbes

\ / , 5 Si Bed 4 c
ob Evvettrovto), ToLovde TL ovv Tpds & éBovXOVTO Oj
oTpaTHYyol unXavavTar. Téurovew avdpa odict

pev TLaTOv, Tots 6& TOY Lupaxociwy stpaTtnyots

Th SoknoEL ovY Hagov éemiTHoeov. Hv dé Kata-
an ¢€ > , \ > > > a > na /
vatos 0 avnp, Kal aw avdpav éx ths Karavys
HKew ébn wv éxcivos TA GvopaTa éyiyvaoKov Kab

> / > a LU v e / bd n
NTLOTAVTO EV TH TONEL ETL UTTONOLTIOUS OVTAS TOV —

wns

Ne

Pint lean AD pry

ohiow evvwv. Eédeye 5€ tois "AOnvatovs avAi-
> \ a x4 > a 4 \ > 4
CecVar avo THY Orhwv év TH ToreL, Kab et Bov-—

AovTat exeivot Tavdnuel ev Huépa pnTH aua &@

> \ / b] n ? \ \ > /

éml To otpdtevpa édOciv, adtol perv aroxXjoew
\ n 2

TOUS Tapa oict Kal Tas vads éwmpnoew, exeivous

\ ¢ / \ / / a j
5é padiws 7d orpdrevpa mpocBanovtas TWO CTAU-

, e / s \ n \ ea. é
poate aipnoew: elvat b€ tadta tous Evvdpa-—
\ , vite , ” >

govtas TodXovs Katavaiwy Kai TotudoOar Hon,

> x ® > »' oe
ap WV avTos HKELW.

1 al, before e/ in MSS., ignored by Valla and the Scholiast. —

296

BOOK VI. txiv. 1-3

cusan force as far as possible away from the city, and
themselves meanwhile to sail down under cover of
night and undisturbed to occupy a camp at a suit-
able place, knowing that they would not be able to
do this so well if they should disembark from their
_ ships in the face of an enemy prepared to meet
_ them, or should be detected going by land. For
being without horsemen themselves, their own light-
armed troops and their mob of camp-followers would,
_ they thought, suffer great harm at the hands of the
numerous Syracusan cavalry; but in the way pro-
posed they would take a position where they would
not suffer any harm worth mentioning from the
cavalry; and certain Syracusan exiles who were
_ with them gave them information as to the position
_ close to the Olympieium, which in fact they subse-
_ quently occupied. So then, in furtherance of their
plan, the generals devised some, such scheme as
_ this: They sent a man loyal to themselves, but in
_ the opinion of the Syracusan generals no less a friend
_ of theirs. The man was a Catanaean, and said that
_ he had come from men at Catana whose names
_ they recognized and whom they knew to be the
remnant of those who were still loyal to them in
_ the city. He said that the Athenians were in the
habit of passing the night in the city away from their
_ arms, and if the Syracusans would come in full force
_ at dawn on an appointed day against their army,
_ they would close the gates on the Athenians in
" _ their city and set fire to the ships, and the Syra-
_ cusans could attack the stockade and easily take the
| BD whole army; for there were many Catanaeans who
_ would help them in this undertaking, and the men
from whom he himself had come were ready now.

297

THUCYDIDES

LXV. Oi 8& otpatnyol Tév Yvpakocior, peta
Tod Kal és Ta adda Oapoety Kai eivar év dvavota
Kal avev tovtav iévat! él Katavny, ériorevo dy Te
TO GVvOpOT@ TOANG aTrepioKeTTTOTEpoV Kal evOds
iwepav EvvOéuevor n TWapécovTat aTrécTeLhav AVTOP,
kal avtot (non yap cal Tov Evppdyov Lerdwotr-
TLoL Kal GAXOL TIVES TAphaaV) TpoEiTov TaVoOnpEL
maou é&vévat Lupaxociows. émel d¢ érotwa avTois
kal Ta THS TapacKeuys Hv Kal ai npépar év als
Evvébevto HEew éyyus ioav, mopevopevor ert
Katdvyns niricavto él TO Zupaidw Twotape év
7H Aeovtivyn. ot & “AOnvator ds ya8ovto avtovs
TpoovovTas, avaraBovres TO Te oTpdTevpa atrav
TO €avTOV Kal Ooot LwKEA@VY avTois 4 ANXOS TIS
mpocednrvber kal émiBiBacavtes éml tas vais
kal Ta wroia, bTO viKTa érreov émt Tas Yupa-
Kovoas. Kab otete “AOnvaios dpa & é&éBaivov
és TO* Kata To ‘OdXvurieioy ws oTpaToTedov
KaTadyopevor, kal of imams of Yupaxociov
Tp@TOL mpoterdoavTes és tHv Katavny® kal
aicOopuevor Ott TO OTpdTevLAa aTay avHKTAL, aTrO-
oTpévartes ayyéAnovat ToIs Telols, Kal Edurravtes
On amrotpevopuevon €BonOovv ert tiv Todt.

LXVI. ’Ev rovt & ot "AOnvaiot, waxpas ovans
Ths 0d00 avtois, Kal’ navyiav Kabicay Td oTpa-
Tevpa és ywpiov ériTyndcrov Kal év & pwadyns TE
apEew éuedXov oTroTte BovAowTo Kal of (mas TOV
Lupaxocioy Herat * avtods Kal év TO Epy@ Kab

1 napeoxevaobat, in MSS. after iéva:, deleted by Dobree.
? With E, all other MSS. vdv.

5 és thy Kardvynv, Hude corrects to rf Kardyn.

* av, after fxr’ in MSS., deleted by Stahl.

298

BOOK VI. txv. 1-Lxvi. 1

_LXV. And the Syracusan generals, who were
already confident as to the general situation, and
_ intended even without this help to go against
_ Catana, trusted the fellow much too incautiously, and
_ at once, agreeing upon a day on which they would
' be there, sent him back; and themselves—the
_ Selinuntians and some others of their allies being
_ already present—made proclamation for the whole
_ force of the Syracusans to take the field. And when
their preparations were made and the days were
' near on which they had agreed to come, they pro-
_ ceeded towards Catana and bivouacked at the River
' Simaethus in the territory of Leontini. But the
_ Athenians, when they learned of their approach,
took all their own army and such of the Sicels or
q _ others as had joined them, and embarking on their
ships and boats sailed under cover of night against
Syracuse. And they disembarked at daybreak at a
t point opposite the Olympieium, where they pro-
_ posed to occupy a camping-place; but the Syracusan
7 "horsemen, who were the first to reach Catana and
_ found there that the whole army was gone, turned
about and announced this to the infantry, and all

_then turned back at once and hastened to bring aid
_ to the city.

_ LXVI. Meanwhile the Athenians, undisturbed, as.
_ the Syracusans had a long way to go, settled their
_ army in a suitable position, where they could begin
a battle whenever they wished and the Syracusan
_ horsemen would annoy them the least either in the

ie

299

THUCYDIDES :

Tpo avTod AuTIcEW* TH wey yap Tevyia Te Kal
Pw g =f , \ / \ \4
oikiat elpyov Kal dévdpa nal ripyn, wapa dé TO
/ ? ‘ t f u-
kpnpvot. Kab Ta éyyos Sévdpa KorpavTes Kal
KateveyxovtTes éml tHhv OddNacoay Tapa Te Tas
vads otavpopa érntay cal éml To Adoxa Epupa —
e > , 9 a , / ‘
Te, 7 evepodw@Tatov hv Tois odeuiors, AOots
aoyadnv Kal Edrows Sta Tayéwv WpOwoav Kal Thy
tov Avdtov yépupay éXucav. trapacKevalopevov —
dé é« pev THS ToAEwS ovdEls eEc@Y Ex@AVE, TPATOL
Sé of immhs tov Yvpaxociov mpooeBonOncay,
éretta O€ UaTepov Kal TO webov Amav Evvedéyn.
Kat mpoonrOov pév éyyds TOD oTpaTEvpaTOS TOV
’"AOnvaiwv TO Tp@Tov, émerta Sé, @S OVK GaVTI-
mponcav avTois, avaywpnoavtes Kal SiaBavtes
\ > , ear > /
tiv EXwpivnv odov nvricarto. ¢
LXVII. TH 8 torepaia oi “AOnvaior kab ot
Evppaxotrapeckevalovto ws és uaynv kal Evveta=
Eavto mde. Se€vov pev xépas Apyeto etyov Kal
Mavrwijs, AOnvaior Sé Td pécov, TO Sé GAO Ob
Edppayot of AAXot. Kal TO wev Hyurcv adtois TOD
oTpatevpatos év TO TpocDev Hv, TEeTAYMEVOV érl
> , \ \w > a ai icles re 4
onto, TO b€ Husov éml tails edvais év traci
éri oxT@ Kab ToOUTO TeTaypévov ols elpnTo, H ab
TOU oTpaTevpaTos TL TOVH padioTa, épopavras 2
TapayiyvecOat. Kal Tos axevopdopous évTos TOU
TOV TOV emLTAKTOV éTOjcaVTO. ot dé LupaKkdact
” \ \ e / / 94? © , t
érafay Tovs pév omditas mavtas ép éxxatdena,
dvras Tavdynuel Yuvpaxociovs Kal dco. Evppayoe
maphoav (€BonOyaav 5é avrois YeduvovvtTvoe pev

300

BOOK VI. vxvi. 1-Lxvit. 2

tual fighting or before; for on one side walls and
houses and trees and a swamp furnished a barrier,
on the other side a line of cliffs. They also cut
down the trees near at hand and bringing them
down to the sea built a stockade by the ships;
and at Dascon, where the place was most accessible
to the enemy, they quickly erected a bulwark of
stones picked up in the fields and of timbers, and
pulled down the bridge over the Anapus. While
they were making these preparations nobody came
out from the city to hinder them; the first that
bY ame against them were the horsemen of the Syra-
penne, but afterwards the infantry also gathered in
full force. And at first they drew near the Athenian
camp, but later, when these did not come out against
them, they withdrew across the Elorine road and
_ spent the night.
_ LXVII. On the next day the Athenians and their
allies made preparations for battle, and were drawn
ip in the following order: On the right were the
_ Argives and Mantineans, the Athenians had the
| centre, the other allies the rest of the line. Half of
eir army was in the van, arrayed eight deep; the
other half near their sleeping-places, formed in a
hollow square, these too arrayed eight deep; and
the orders of the latter were, to be on the alert to
support any part of the army that was most in dis-
tress. And the baggage-carriers they put inside
| the body of reserves. ‘The Syracusans, on the other
hand, arranged all their hoplites sixteen deep, that
, the whole force of the Syracusans and as many
|; f their allies as were present ; for they had received
some reinforcements, chiefly from the Selinuntians,

i
|
|
'

.
14
t
;
;
i

301

}

THUCYDIDES 4

pddata, € ET ELTA 6e Kat Tedder ( Umm hs, TO an
és diaxoatous, cat Kapapwaiev i immis dcop elxoo
Kab TokoTat as TEVTHKOVTA), Tous O€ ¢ inméas €7re-
taEayTo emt 7 bc&t, OUK ea ov ovras
Svaxocious Kal xiriovs, Tapa & avtovs «al Tot
axovtia ras. péddovor dé toils ‘AOnvaious ™po-
Tépous emuxelpnoely 0 Nixias xata te €Ovn
emia pov Exacta Kal Evumact ToLrdde 7 ope
deveTO. |
LXV LL Tord} ev Taparvécet, @ avi pes,
bel Xpijo Car, ot Taper Lev emt TOV avTov * ayava;
avTn yap TapacKevi} ixavertépa pot Soxel eivat
Oapcos Tapacyetp 7} Karas Nex Gevtes NOyou meTa
aabevors orpatonéou. Strov yap "Apyeiou wal
Mavtwijs Kab ’AOnvaior Kal vnoLwWTO@V OL TPHTO.
€opev, TAS OV Yn peTa Toavde Kal Too @voe
Evppd) ov TdvTa TWA peyadny THv édmrioa THS
viens EXE adds Te Kal mpos avbpas maven
Te Gpvvopéevous Kal ouK GTONEKTOUS @omep KaL
nas, Kal mpocere LiKedaoras, ol vmepppovodar
pev nas, Uropevodar dé ov, dua TO Ty eTLOTH UN
THS TOMMNS oow EXEL. TApAaTHT@ dé TUL Ka
TOE, ToAU TE ao Tis NMETEpAS avTav elvau Ka
Tpos yh ovdemea pirrig, h iprwa jon) avrol pax opev¢ |
Treo Oe, Ka TouvayTiov UroutpyyoKe vpas 7
ot TONE pol opiow avrois ev 010 OTe Tapaxee
ovrat ob pe yap ore repl mar pisos & éorat 0 aya
éyw b€ 6 ore ovK év waTplo, e& 9) Hs Kpareiv Set )
padiws amoxwpeiy of yap t immis ToXXol eriKel
govTal. THs Te ovv vueTépas avTav akias

‘ roy abrov, Hude changes to ro:odrey,

302

yt BOOK VI. txvu. 2—-Lxvim. 4

but next to them some cavalry from the Geloans,
about two hundred in all, and also from the Camar-
_ inaeans about twenty horsemen and fifty bowmen.
Their cavalry, which was not less than twelve
hundred in number, they placed on the right, and
on its flank the javelin-emen. As the Athenians
were on the point of beginning the attack, Nicias
went along the line and exhorted them, nation by
nation as well as all together, in the following
manner :

LXVIII. “ What need is there, soldiers, of long
exhortation, when we are all here for one and the
same contest? Our array of itself seems to me more
calculated to inspire confidence than well chosen
words with a weak army. For where are Argives
_ and Mantineans and Athenians and the best of the
islanders, why should not everyone, in company with
i allies so brave and so numerous, have great hope of
| meory, especially against men that meet us in
' amob and are not picked men as we ourselves are,

_ and against Siceliots, moreover, who scorn us, indeed,
' but do not stand their ground against us, because
i ; the skill they have is not equal to their daring.
_ This, too, must be fixed in the mind of everyone,
_ that we are far from our own land and not near to
any friendly country, unless you shall win such by

‘your own swords. And my admonition is the
opposite of the exhortation which, I am sure, the
_ enemy is addressing to his troops; for they urge
_ that the contest will be for fatherland, but I remind
_ you that it will be, not in our fatherland, but where
| you either must win victory or may not easily get
‘away; for their cavalry will be upon us in great
numbers. Be mindful, therefore, of your own repu-

$93

THUCYDIDES J

/ 2~_- a > / , \ \
oévres éwéXO ete TOIs evayTiois mpolvpas Kat THY ;
mrapodaav avaryeny Kal arropiay poBepwrépav
YN apEvor TOV TOAELLOV.” ;

LXIxX. ‘O wey Nixias tovadta Tapaehevod 3
pevos emnye TO oTpatomedov evOus. ot de 2upa, 4
KOoLOL ampoo doxnrot pev év TO Kap TOUT® joav |
@s on paxovpevot, Kal TwWeES avrois eyyus THS
TovEws ovens Kal amrednrAVOecav: of dé Kal did
omovons mpoaBonOodvtes Spoyw vatépifov ev,
ws 6€ ExaoTos Ty TOls TAELOcL Tpocpeteete KADi-

> \ / > a > > ;
aTavTo. ov yap 8) mpobupia éAduTrels Hoav ovde —
t Sf. 19 / a / vy > 9 o ;
TOAmN OUT ev TAUTH TH way OUT év Tais adXats,
b) A \ ) / > ef ? is4 ew
GNNA TH péev avdpeia ovy Naoocovs és Ocov 7
éniotiun avtéxor, TH O€ eAXNeirovTL aUTAS Kal
\ / ” , 4
tiv Bovrnow adKovtes tpovdidocav sums Se
ovx dv olopevos odiat tors AOnvatous mpotépous —
érrenOeiv kal dia Tdyous avayxalopuevor dutvacbat —
2 / ef >a. ? a 4
avaraBovres ta Ora evOVS avTeTHCAVY. Ka

a \ > n e / ~ / ,
Tp@Tov pev avTav Exatépwv of Te ALBoBoror Ka
opevdovantas kal TokOTaL TpovpadxXovTo Kal TpoTas,
olas eixds ihovs, GAApAwY erroiouv: ererta Oe
udvreis Te Ohayla Tpovpepov TA vomslomeva K
canmixtal Evvodov ema puvov Tois OmAiTats, O
& éxdpour, Lupaxdaros me mept TE mratpisos :
Haxovpevot kat Ths idias Exactos TO bev avTiKa
cwTnpias, TO Sé péAXov édevOepias, TOY S eva

, > ° \ 4 a > , ? Oe
TLOV AGnvaiot Hey Tepl Te TiS adAoTpias oLKELaY
oxelv Kal THY olKelay [41) Braypar jooepevot,
"Apyeio 88 wal tov Evpydywov of avTovowor

es

304

BOOK VI. vxvin. 4-Lx1x. 3

tation, and attack the enemy with spirit and with
the thought that our present necessity and the
straits in which we stand are more to be feared than
our foes.”
LXIX. After such an exhortation Nicias straight-
__ way led on his army; but the Syracusans were not
expecting to fight at just that moment, and some
_ of them, as the city was near them, had even gone
_ home; and these, though they came running to the
_ lines as fast as they could, were late, and had to fall
_ in wherever each one happened to reach the main
_ body. For they were not lacking in zeal nor in
_ daring either in this battle or in those which
_ followed; nay, in bravery they were not inferior to
their enemies, so far as they had experience, but
_ through their lack of experience in spite of them-
_ selves they failed to do justice to their good in-
_ tentions. Nevertheless, though they did not expect
| the Athenians to be the first to attack, and though
_ they were forced to defend themselves in haste, they
_took up their arms at once and went against them.
_ And at first the stone-throwers and slingers and
_ bowmen skirmished, driving each other back, first
_ one side and then the other, as light-armed troops
_ would be likely to do. Afterwards the soothsayers
_ brought forward the customary sacrifices and trum-
peters stirred the hoplites to the charge. So they
_advanced—the Syracusans, to fight for fatherland
_ and every man for his own present safety and future
_ freedom; on the other side the Athenians, to fight
' for an alien land in order to win it for their own
' and to save their own land from the disaster of
defeat; the Argives and those of the allies that

3°5

THUCYDIDES

Evyxtncacbai te éxeivors ep’ & HAOov Kal thy
imdpyovoav odiot watpiia viKxnoavtes wandw
émideiy: TO O UmjKoov TOV Evppdyov péyroTov
bev TEpl THS avTiKa avedXTioTov GwTNpias, HY py
KpaT@at, TO TpdoOvpov elxon, érerta 5é év Tapépyo

\ y ” , en > ax
Kal et TL AAXO Evyxatactpelapyevovy padov avTois
UTAKOUGETAL.

LXX. Tevouévns 8 ev yepot ths wayns emt
ToAU avTetyov adAnAOLS, Kal EvvéBn Bpovtas
Te dpa tivas yevécOar Kal aotpatras Kat vowp
TOAV, MOTE TOlSs MEY TPATov paxopmevors Kab
? , , e Ld n
é\dyloTa TOM wWptdnKOoL Kal TovTO Evp-
emiraBécbar tod PoBov, Tois & éumrerporépors Ta
Lev yuyvopeva Kal dpa Etous tepaiver Oar Soxeiv,
Tous 0¢ avOect@tas modu pello ExmrAnEw py
ViKwpéVvOUS TapéxXeLY. wTAapévwv Se TOY "Apyeiwr
TpOTov TO ev@vumoY Képas TOV Yuvpaxociwv Kat

> > \ a >? , \ \ lal by 4
pet avtovs Tov AOnvaiwy TO Kata ohas avToUs,
Tmapeppnyvuto 0n Kal TO adXO OTPdTEvLA THB
4 / > \ / p a t
Svupaxoctwy Kab és duynv xatéotyn. Kal él word

7 > 207 e? n e A e a aX
bev ov ediwkay ot “A@nvaios (ol yap immjs TOV
Lupakociwv qwoAXol dvtes Kal anoontor elpyov
Kal éoBardvtes és TOS OmAtTas avTar, el TIWas

, oY] o Low, > 4
mpodtmxovtas tovev, avéotedAdov), eTaKxoXovOy-
aavtes 6€ dOpoot Sbcov aoparas elye wad
érraveyw@pouv Kal tpotraiov lotacav. oi dé Xupa-
xootot GOporabévres és THv ’EXwpivyny oddv Kal as
éx tav wapovtav EvvtaEdpwevor & te TO "OXvp=

306

EI a8 em

BOOK VI. cxix. 3-Lxx. 4

the objects for which they had come, and having
won victory to see again their own fatherland; the
subject-allies, above all zealous for their own imme-
diate safety, for which there was no hope unless
they conquered, then also with the secondary
motive that having helped the Athenians to over-
throw another power they might find the terms of
their own subjection milder.

LXX. When they had come to close combat, they

held out for a long time against one another; and

there chanced to occur at the same time some claps
of thunder and flashes of lightning and much rain, so
that this too contributed to the fear of those who
were fighting for the first time and were but little
conversant with war, whereas to those who were
more experienced! the storm seemed of course to
be due merely to the season of the year, but the
fact that their antagonists were not overcome caused
them far greater alarm. When, however, the Argives
had first driven back the left wing of the Syracusans,
and after them the Athenians had repulsed their
own opponents, then the rest also of the Syracusan

line began to break and was reduced to flight. But

the Athenians did not pursue far; for the Syracusan

_ cavalry, being numerous and undefeated, held them
_ in check, and falling upon their hoplites, if they saw

any ahead in pursuit, drove them back. They only
followed up in a body as far as it was safe, and then

_ drew back and set up atrophy. The Syracusans, on
_ the other hand, collecting on the Elorine road and
_ drawing up as well as possible under the circum-
_ stances, in spite of their defeat sent some of their

1 7.e. the Athenians.

397

THUCYDIDES

muciov bes of@v avTov wapérenpav puraxkyy,
deicavtes pn of “AOnvatos Tav ypnudtav & Hp
avToO. xiwnowot, Kal ot NouTrol éEmaveywpnoay és
THY TOLD.

LXXI. Of 8&’A@nvaior mpos pev TO iepov ovK
Bor, EvyKopioaytes dé Tous éauTa@v vex pous Kal
él mupay émOev Tes nvricavTo avTod. TH
voTepaia Tots pmev Lupaxoaiors am éocav vTro-
omdvdous Tos veKpous (amréGavov dé avTav Kal TOV
Euppaxov mept éEnxovtTa Kal dtaKkocious), TOV dé
oder épov Ta OoTa avénrefav (am é@avov 6 avT@v
Kal TOV Euppaxov @sS TEVTHKOVTA), Kal Ta TOV
TONE ML@Y oKvha EXOVTES anémAeveay és Karavyp.
Xero Te yap HY Kab TOV TONE pO avrobev Tovet-
aobat ovtw édoKet Suvarov elval, Tp av imméas
Te peTaméunpootw €x TOY “A Onvav cal x Tov
avTobey Evppaxov aryeipoow, OT WS pa) mavta-
Tac immoxpaT@vrar, Kal Xpnwata bé a dpa avTo-
Oev Te EvddeEwvrar Kal Tap "A@nvatov EdOn,
TOV Te TONEOY Tivas Tpocayaywvrat, as idaretov ‘
pera THY paxny | Haddov opav uTaxovoer bat, Ta
TE adda, Kal cirov Kat dowy déot, mapacKevd-
TWVTAL, WS &s TO Eap emLyeLpricovTes Tals Lupa-
Kovoals.

LXXII. Kal oi pév ravtn Th yvopn atrérrevcay ©
és THY Na€ov Kal Karavyy Suaxyerpacovtes: Lupa-
KoctoL Oe TOUS oder épous avUT@V vEeKpous Oawavtes
éxxdnotay érroiouy. Kal mapedOov avTois Eppo-
KpaTns oO “Eppovos, avnp Kal és TaAXa Evverw
ovdevos Aevrropevos Kal KaTa TOV TONE HOV éumrecpig
Te (Kavos yevouevos Kal avdpeia éemipavns, éOdp-

308

BOOK VI. cxx. 4—Lxxu. 2

the Athenians ay iet disturb some of the treasures
_ which were there; and the rest withdrew to the city.
LXXI. The Athenians, however, did not go to the
_ temple, but collecting their own dead and placing
_ them ona pyre they passed the night where they
were. But on the next day they gave back under
truce the Syracusan dead, of whom and of their
_ allies about two hundred and sixty were slain; then
gathering up the bones of their own dead—of them-
_ selves and their allies about fifty—and taking with
_ them the spoils of the enemy, they sailed back to
_ Catana. For it was winter, and it seemed as yet
_ impossible to carry on the war from this base until
| they should send to Athens for horsemen, besides
_ collecting them from their allies in Sicily, that they
_ might not be altogether at the mercy of the enemy’s
_ cavalry. Amd they wanted at the same time to col-
lect money from the island itself, and to have a
_ supply come from Athens; also to bring over some
' of the cities, which they hoped would be more
_ ready to listen to them since the battle; and to pre-
_ pare other things, both food and whatever was
needed, with a view to attacking Syracuse the next
iF spring.
___— LXXII. With this purpose they sailed away to
ie Naxos and Catana to spend the winter. The Syra-
_ cusans, on the other hand, after burying their own
_ dead, called an assembly. And there came before
. Bthem Hermocrates son of Hermon,! a man who was
— in general second to none in point of intelligence,
_ and had shown himself in this war both competent
. F by reason of experience and conspicuous for courage,

4 of. rv. lviii. ; VI. xxxiii.

3°99

THUCYDIDES

: \ > ¥ n é > 5 56
o wé te Kal ovK ela TO yeyervnpévm évdidovare
’ nm > a
THY pev yap yvounv avTa@v ovy hoonoba, TH
Sé dratiay Braya. ov pévtot tocovTOY Ye
lal 4 os % +f tA lal ,
AerHO var Ooov ELKOS ElVAL, ANAWS TE TOIS TPWTOIS
av ‘EXAjvev éurretpia, tOv@tas ws eimel .
TOV NV@V ELTTELPLA, S$ @S ELTELV NELPO- —
/ b / / \ 4 ‘
Téxvals, avTaywvicapévous. péya bé Brarat kal
TO TAOS TOY oTpaTHyav Kal) THY ToMVapyiav
(joav yap wévte kal déka ot oTpatnyol avrois),
rn na \ Ig7 F) ’ a
TOV TE TOAN@Y THY AEVYTAKTOV avapyiav. Hy be
Odiyou TE OTPATHYO! yévwvTat EuTrepoL Kal év TO
XELLOVL TOUT@ TApPATKEVdTwoL TO OTALTLKOY, ols
Te OT7TAa py atv ExrropilorTes, bas ws TAEIOTOL
v x a / : ,
écovtal, Kab TH AAAH MEAETH TpocavayKalorTes,
ébyn KaTa TO EiKOS KpaTHcELW ohas TOV évayTion,
> / \ , ¢ , > , > 9
avopelas pev odhiow brapyovons, evtakias 8 és
5) /
Ta Epya Tpocyevomerns’ émidwce yap aupoTepa
QaUTa, THY ev META KIWOVYOY MEAET@MEVHY, THY
S et vylav avtnv éavtis peta Tod mictod THs
éeriaTHuns Oapoarewrépay EcecOat. Tovs Te OTpPA-
THnyous Kal OAlyous Kal avToxpdtopas yphvat
e / a , by a) \ a > \ 7 ¥
éEréo Oar kal ouocat avTols TO OpKLoy % pny éacew
dpyew brn av éniotwytar ovTw yap & Te KpUT-
teaOas Set padrrov dv oréyecOar cal Tada KaTa
Koo pov Kal anpofhaciotws TapacKevacOjvat.

1 7d wAjj0os Ta orparnyay Kal deleted by van Herwerden,
followed by Hude,

310

i BOOK VI. txxu. 2-5

bs:
_ He encouraged them and protested against their
! giving way because of what had happened: their
spirit, he told them, was not defeated; it was their
_ lack of discipline that had done mischief. They had
not, however, been so much inferior as might have
"been expected, especially as they had been pitted
against troops who were the foremost among the
_Hellenes in experience, mere tiros so to speak
i against skilled craftsmen. Much mischief had also
3s caused by the large number of the generals
and the division of command—for they had fifteen
' generals—and the disorder and anarchy among the
_ troops. If only a few men of experience should be
_ chosen as generals, and during this winter they
"should get the hoplite-force ready, providing arms
: for those who had none, in order that the number
| might be as large as possible, and enforcing the
_ general training, in all likelihood, he said, they would
8 et the better of the enemy, if to courage, which
| they had already, discipline were added when it
Tcame to action. For both these things would im-
prove of themselves; their discipline would be
t practised i in the midst of dangers, and their courage,
in proportion as their confidence in their skill in-
' creased, would prove more self-reliant than ever.
_ The generals, then, whom they should elect
ought to be few in number and clothed with full
powers and they should give them their oath that
"they would in very truth allow them to command
+ according to their judgment; for in this way what-
ever ought to be kept secret would be better con-
_ cealed, and their preparations in general would be
made in an orderly way and without evasions.

311

THUCYDIDES

LXXIII. Kai of Lupakoo vor avrod dxovcavres
eynpicavto TE maya, @s éxédeve Kal oT pPAaTnYOD |
avTov Te eiAovTo TOV “Eppoxparn Kal “Hpaxretdnv
TOV Avowpaxou Kal 2vKkavov TOV "EEnkeorou,
ToUTOUS Tpels, Kal és TY Kopw@ov Kat és THY
Aaxedaipova mpéa Bets améoTevhay, Omres Euppa-
xia TE AUTOLS TapayevnraL Kal TOV T pos "A@nvaious ;
TONE LOD BeBavorepov meiBoat mouicbat ێKx ToD
mpopavods Umép opav Tvs Aaxedatpovious, fi iva
uP amo THS LuKcehias aTraydywotv avTous 7), 7 pos
TO ev LiKeria oTpdtevpa Hoocov wpediay agp
CTLTEMTOG LW. 6

LXXIV. Td & év tH Kardvy oTpaTevpa TOV
"AOnvaiwy emdevoey cbOds € éml Meconyny & @S Tpo-
Sod no opévny. Kat a pev émpdaaeto ovK éryeveTor
"AdeBuddys yap or" arryet éx THs apyns 789
peTaTeumros, ema TApLeVOs OTe pevforro, penvver
Tols TOV Lupaxoctov pirors ols év TH Mecorvy
Evverdas TO pédrov- ol O€ TOUS TE éiv8pas brépOer~ 3
pay TpoTepov Kab TOTE oracuatovres Kal év OTrrOLS
ovTes em expdtouv 7%) béxer Gas TOUS "AOnvatous
ot tadra Bovdopevot. npwepas dé peivavtes rep
Tpets Kal déka of "AOnvator os exermatovto Kab
Ta emery) Seva, ovK elxov Kal T pouxX@pel ovdév,
ameOovres és Ndfov Kal Opta Kab oTAVPOMATa
mept TO oTpatomedoy Toinadwevor avrod Suexel-
patov Kat Tpinpn améarethav és Tas "AOnvas
él Te Xpipara kal imméas, twos dua TO ue |
TaparyevovTar.

LXXV. "Ereixefov dé xal oi Lupakoavoe év @
Neuve Tpos Te TH Tore, TOV TeweviTny éyTOS

312

BOOK VI. ctxxui. 1-Lxxv. 1

TT EI IN

LXXIII. The Syracusans, when they had heard
him, voted everything as he advised, and chose three
generals, Hermocrates himself, Freracletdex son of
Lysimachus, and Sicanus son of Execestus, They
also sent envoys to Corinth and Lacedaemon to
induce an allied force to join them, and to persuade
_ the Lacedaemonians to prosecute the war with the
Athenians openly in their behalf and more per-
' sistently, in order that they might either draw them
_ away from Sicily, or else to some extent prevent
_ their sending reinforcements to their army in Sicily.
_ LXXIV. The Athenian army at Catana, directly
after its return,! sailed to Messene, in the hope that
_ it would be betrayed to them. But the negotiations
_ were notsuccessful, For as soon as Alcibiades left his
_ command under summons from home, knowing that
he would be an exile, he gave information of the
| plot, of which he was cognizant, to the friends of the
| Syracusans at Messene; these had previously put the
conspirators to death, and at this time, when the
| Athenians arrived, those who were of this faction,
being already in revolt and under arms, were strong
| enough to prevent their admission. So the Athen-
_ ians stayed there about thirteen days, and as they
were vexed by storms and without provisions and
_were making no progress at all, they retired to
_ Naxos, and constructing dock-yards and building
stockades round their camp, went into winter-
quarters there. They also sent a trireme to Athens
for money and cavalry, that these might be on
hand at the opening of spring.
LXXV. During this winter the Syracusans also

aoe to build a wall next to the city, along
i 1 of. ch. lxxii. 1.

a ee

VOL. III. L 3813

THUCYDIDES

ToLnoapevol, TELYOS Tapa TAY TO mpos Tas Eare-
TOAAS OPV, OTWS pI) Ov EAdaaoVOS EVATIOTELYLTTOL
Gow, iv dpa cpdddAqavtat, cal Ta Méyapa ppov-
piov Kal év T@’Ordvprrieiw ddro- Kal THY Odhaccay
TpovoTtavpwoar Tavtayh 7 aToBaces hoav. Kab
tovs "A@nvaious eidotes ev Th Naf yepafovtas
éotpatevoav mavdnuel él tv Katavny, cai THs
Te Ys avTov érepov Kat Tas Tov ’"AOnvatov
oKnvas Kal TO oTpaTOTrEsoy euTpHoaVTES aVEX@-
pnoav ém oixov. Kal wuvOavopevor tovs ’AOnvat-
ous és tv Kapdpwav kata tiv emt Adyntos
yevouevny Evppaxiav mpeo BeveoOat, el THs TpoT=
aydyowTo avtovs, avtemperBevovto Kal avTot*
joav yap brorrot avtois of Kayapwator un mpo- |
Oipos adios unt érl THY TpeTHY wdynV méurbar
& &repvay, & te Td Novrov py obérs BotrAwvTaL
dive, opavtes Tos "AOnvaious év TH paxn ev
mpakavtas, Tpocxwpact & avtois Kata THY TpO-
Tépav piriav mero eves. depixopevey oby éx me
Lvpakove av ‘Eppoxparous kal addAdXowv és THY
Kapyapway, amo 6€ tav AOnvaiwy Eugapou pe?
étépwv, 0 “Epmoxpatns EvANOyou yevouévou TOV
Kapapwaiwv Bovdrcpevos mpodsabddrew “7
"A@nvaious édeye Torade.

LXXVI. “Od ray mapoucay Siva ro
"AGnvaiwv, ® Kapapivaio, wy aitny KataTha-

314

BOOK VI. .txxv. 1—Lxxvi. 1

the entire extent that faces Epipolae, taking in the
Temenites precinct,! in order that, in case of a
possible reverse, they might not be so easily shut
in as if the circuit of the town were smaller; and
they also put a garrison at Megara and another at
the Olympieium, and fixed palisades on the sea-shore
at all points where landings were possible. And
knowing that the Athenians were wintering at
Naxos, they went out with all their forces against
Catana and ravaged some of its territory, then having
set fire to the tents and the camp of the Athenians
they returned home. Moreover, on learning that
the Athenians had, in accordance with an alliance
concluded with the Camarinaeans in the time of
Laches,? sent envoys to these, in the hope that
they might win them to their side, they them-
selves sent a counter-embassy; for they had sus-
picions that the Camarinaeans had not been zealous
_ in sending such help as they had sent for the first
battle, and might not wish to aid them in future,
seeing that the Athenians had fared well in the
fight, but might rather be induced, on the plea of
their former friendship, to go over to the Athenians.
Accordingly, when Hermocrates and others had ar-
rived at Camarina from Syracuse, and from the
Athenians Euphemus and the rest, an assembly of
the Camarinaeans was held and Hermocrates,
wishing to prejudice them against the Athenians,
spoke as follows:

LXXVI. “ We have come on this embassy, men of

_ Camarina, not because we feared that you will be

1 The temple of Apollo Temenites and the suburb which
had grown up about it, the later Neapolis.
2 427 B.0. ; of. 11. lxxxvi. 2.

315

THUCYDIDES

yntre Selcavres emrperRevodpeOa, adda padrov
\ / > ’ > a / ,
TOUS péNAOVTAS aT AUTwY oOYOUS, ply TL Kab
Huav akodoal, ay UMas TeicwoW. ‘HKovor yap
és tiv SXuxedlav wpoddce pev fh tuvOdverbe, —
Le 7 a
Savoia é ty wavtes UTovootpmev’ Kat wor Soxovow
ov Aeovtivovs Bovr\ecOat KaToikicat, AAN Huas —
uwarrov é£ouxicar. ov yap 67 evrOyov Tas pev
éxel TOAELS avaoTaToUs Toteiy, Tas Se évOdde
catokitew, kal Acovtivwy pev Xadxidéov dvta@v
Kata To Evyyeves nndecOar, Xarxidéas Sé€ Tovs
év EvBoia, av olde amotkor elat, SovAwoapévous
” lol \ > na > / > a / 4 \
éyew. 1H Sé avTH idéa éexeivd te Exxov Kai TA
évOdde viv Teip@vtTat nyeu“oves yap yevomuevot
e / fal > / \ tid > \ lal 2
Exovt@y Tov Te lovey Kal boot ato chav hoav
, ¢ 3 ae a / , \ na
Evupayot ws él tod Mydou timwpla, Tods pev
uTogTpatiay, ToUs Sé é@ aAAHAOUS OTPATEvELY,
a > e e / \ ? 5 eas > ay
trois & ws éxdoTols Tiva elyov aitiay evmpeTn
erreveyKOVTES KaTETTpeWavTo. Kal ov TeEepl THS
al c :
édevOepias dpa ote odto. THv “EXAHvev oO o4
EAAnves tis éavtav TO Mndo avtéctyncayv, repl

d8 of wév ohiow Grd pH exeive KaTAdoVwTEwS,
of & éml Seomdtou petaBorH ovx akvverwtépou,
xaxoEvvetwtépou Oé.

LXXVII. “’AAN ov yap 6% tHv Tov AOnvaiov
evxaTnyopyntov ovcay Todw viv Hkouev amropa-
316

= = <

BOOK VI. vcxxvi. 1—Lxxvit. 1

dismayed by the presence of the Athenian force, but
rather through fear of the words that are going to
be said on their part, lest these persuade you before
you hear anything from us. For they are come to
Sicily on the pretext that you hear, but with the
design that we all suspect; and to me they seem
_ to wish, not to resettle the Leontines, but rather to
unsettle us. For surely it is not reasonable to
suppose that, while desolating the cities in their
own country, they are resettling the cities of Sicily,
_ and that they care for the Leontines, on the score
| of kinship, as being Chalcidians, while holding in
slavery the Chalcidians in Euboea, of whom these
are colonists. Nay, one and the same design has
_ guided them in acquiring their possessions over there
and is now guiding them in their endeavour to
_ acquire possessions here: after they had become
leaders, by the free choice of their associates, both
_ of the [onians and of all those, descendants of the
_ lonians, who were members of the alliance that was
_ concluded, avowedly, for revenge upon the Persians,
_ they charged some with refusal to serve, others with
__ warring upon one another, others with whatever
specious charge they had at hand, and so reduced
_ them to subjection. And so, after all, it was not
_ for ‘freedom’ that they withstood the Persians,
neither the Athenians to win it for the Hellenes
__ nor the Hellenes to win it for themselves, but they
if fought for the enslavement of the rest to themselves,
{ and the Hellenes for a change of master, not to one
- more unwise, but more wickedly wise.
LXXVII. “ But we are not come now, easy though
it be to denounce the Athenian state, to declare
| before those who know already how many are its mis-

a 317

a = oD

—

THUCYDIDES

voovtes ey elOdat boa abiKel, TOAD 5é UWAARKOV Huas —
avTovs aitiacopmevos OTL ExovTes Tapadeiypata
tav T éxel “EXXjvav ws édovA@Onoar, ovK apv-
vovtes adic avtois, kal viv ef huas TavTa
mapovta codiopata, Aeovtivey te Euyyevav
Katoixtoes Kar Eyertaiov Evpuayeov émixoupias,
ov Evotpadévtes BovrAopeOa mpoOupotepor SetEat
avtots OTL ovK “Iwves tabe eialy ovd’ “EXAnoWor-
Tuot Kab vnot@tat, ot Seatrotnvy Madov 7H &va —
yé Tlva aiel petaBardrovtes SovrAobytat, adda
Awpiijs, éXevGepot arr’ avtovouov ths IeXozrov-
vnoouv Thy LtKerLav oikodvTes. 7) wévopev Ews av
éxacTol KATA TONES ANPO@pev, eidoTes STL TAVTH
Lovov arwTot éopev Kal OopavTes avTovs él TOUTO
TO €lO0S$ TpETTOMévous WATE TOUS MeV NOYoLS Hav
Suctavat, Tors O¢ Evpudyeov édmids éxtroXepovv
mpos GAAHAOUS, TOUS 5é @S ExdoTOLS TL TPOTHVES
Aéyoutes SUvavTat Kaxoupyeiv; Kal olouePa Tov
dmwbev Evvotkov mpoaToAdupévou ov Kal és avTov
twa hEew To devov, mpd dé avTov paddov Tov
maoyovta Kad’ éautov Svatuyeiv;

LXXVIII. “Kal ed t@ dpa mapéotnKe Tov pev
Svpaxdcrov, éavtov & od mrorémsov elvar TH °AOn-
vale, cal Sewov Hyettar b7rép ye THs éuts Kuvdv-
veverv, evOuunOntw ov wepl Ths éuns maddov, Vv
low Sé kal Tis EavTod dpa ev TH ewh maxovpevos,
TocouTe dé Kal doharéotepov Sa ov mpodiepFap-
318

BOOK VI, txxvi. 1-Lxxvill. 1

deeds; but much more to blame ourselves, because,
_ though we have warning examples in the way that
the Hellenes over there have been enslaved because
they would not defend one another, and though the
_ same sophisms are now practised upon us—restorings
_ of Leontine kinsmen and succourings of Egestaean
' allies!—we are unwilling to combine together and
__ with more spirit show them that here are not Ionians
nor yet Hellespontines and islanders, who are always
_ taking some new master, Persian or whoever it may
_ be, and continue in a state of slavery, but Dorians,
free men sprung from independent Peloponnesus,
_ and now dwelling in Sicily. Or are we waiting until
_ we shall be taken one at a time, city by city, when
' we know that in this way only can we be con-
_ quered, and when we see them resorting to this
policy, endeavouring to cause division among some
of us by means of cunning words, to set others at
| war one with another by the hope of obtaining allies,
_ andto ruin others in whatever way they can by saying
something alluring to each? And do we think that,
_ when a distant compatriot perishes before us, the
_ same danger will not come also to ourselves, but
rather that whoever before us meets with disaster
_ merely incurs misfortune by himself alone ?
_ LXXVIII. “And if the thought has occurred to
anyone that it is the Syracusans, not himself, who
_ are enemies to the Athenians, and thinks it pre-
posterous that he should incur danger for our
_ country, let him reflect that it will not be chiefly
for our country, but equally for his own at the same
time that he will fight in our land, and with the
_ greater safety, too, inasmuch as he will enter the
_ contest, not when we have already been ruined,

319

THUCYDIDES

pévou eyo, EX cov 5é Evupaxov eue Kal ovK pi} wos?
ayovieitat, tov te A@nvaiov pa) TY TOU Zupa-
Koatou EXO pay Kohdcac bau, TH 8 éun Tpopacer
THhv éxelvou pudtav oux Hooov BeBacoacba
BovrecOau. et TE TLS plovet pev ) Kat poPetrat
(auporepa yap Tade madoxer TA pei Soo), dua be
auTa Tas Yupakovoas KaxwOjvar per, iva Twppo-
vicOa@pev, BovreTaL, TwepiyevécOar Sé Evexa THS
avtov achaneias, otk avOpwrivyns duvdpews Bov-
Anow érmiver. ov yap olov Te dua Ths Te emiOv- —
pias Kal TAS TUXNS TOV avTov omoiws Tapiay —
yeveo Oa. Kal € Wwoun | dpapro., tots avTob i
Kaxois orogpupbels tay’ av tows Kal toils éuois
ayalois wore BovdnGein adds plovije ar. aov-
vaTov be T poewevep Kal fe) TOUS avrous cwdvvous, J
ov Tept TY OvoudTwY ard Teph Tov Epyor,
eOehjoavTt ™pooaPeiv" hoy pev yap THY 7pe- !
Tépav Ovva pv opbou ay TUS, EPY@. dé Ta avuTou
cwTnplay. Kal pddora elds hv vas, @ Kapa-
pivator, opopovs évTas Kal Ta, devTepa xivOvvev-
covTas, Tm poopaa bat aura Kal a) HaraKas Oomep
viv Evppaxeiy, avTous 5é mpos pds waddov
iovtas, amep, eb és THY Kapapwaiay ™P@TOV
adixovto ot “A@nvaiot, Sedpevor av érexareiobe,
TAUTa EX TOD OmoLoV Kal viY TapaKedXEVOpLEVOUS,
drs pndev évdwa oper, paiverbar. arr’ ov
ipets vov yé wo ovl ot arrot éml TaUTa Hpunade.
LXXIX. se Acihig bé i iaws TO diKxaLov 7 pos TE
Huas Kal mpds Tovds emLovtas Oepamrevcete, NéyovTES

1 épjuos, the reading of some inferior MSS8., seems to be
rightly preferred by Bekker, Stahl, and Hude to épijoy of
all the better MSS.

320

—

—————

SE a Aa eT
rr a a re -

— jp

BOOK VI. vxxvin. 1r—Lxx1x. 1

and not isolated himself, but having us as allies;

_ and that the object of the Athenians is not to punish
_ the enmity of the Syracusans, but having us as a

pretext to make your ‘ friendship’ still more secure.
If, moreover, anyone is envious, or even afraid of
us—for greater states are exposed to both these
passions—and for this reason wishes that the Syra-
cusans shall be humbled, indeed, in order that we
may be sobered, but shall survive for the sake of
his own safety, he indulges a wish that is not within
human power to attain. For it is not possible for
the same person to be in like measure the controller
of his own desires and of Fortune; and if he should
err in judgment, when he has to lament his own
ills he may perhaps some day wish once more to

_ become envious of our good fortune. But that will

be impossible, if he abandons us and does not con-
sent to incur the same dangers, which are not

| _ about names but about facts; for though nominally

a man would be preserving our power, in fact he
would be securing his own safety. And most of all it
were fitting that you, men of Camarina, who are on our
borders and will incur danger next, should have fore-

seen these things and not be, as now, slack in your
alliance, but rather should have come to us of your-

selves, and just as you, in case the Athenians had
come against Camarina first, would be calling upon us
and begging us not to yield an inch, so sliould you
be seen in like manner now also using the same
exhortation. But neither you, so far at least, nor
the rest have bestirred yourselves for this.

LXXIX. “ But through timidity, perhaps, you will

_ make much of the point of right as between us and

321

THUCYDIDES

/ 4 - . \ > la 4 >
Evypayiav eivar tyiv pos "A@nvaiovs: Hv ye ov‘
SE 2% lad / > / a heer) nr ”
érl Tois hirows érounoacbe, Ta Sé éyOpav Hy TUs
ae Pe. 4 na ” \ al 3 / na cA
ed’ ipas in, kal Tois ye AOnvaios Bonbeiv, 6rav
e > \ \ > \ 4 a \ ls
uT ANNOY, KAL LN AVTOL WaTTEM VUVY TOUS TEXAS
adiK@ow, eel ovd ot ‘Pyyivor dvtes Xarkid7ys
Xarxidéas dvtas Acovtivovs €OédXover Evyxatorki-
few. Kat Sevvov ef éxeivor mev TO Epyov Tod Kadov ;
SiKALO MATOS UTOTTEVOVTES AOywsS Gadpovodcw, —
eta Pas rey s \ \ , y
tpets 8 evAOyw Tpopdcer Tos péev Pvoes TodeE-
ptous BovrAecOe wpereiv, Tovs dé ETs padAov dvaoe
Evyyevets peta tav éyOictwv SiapOeipat. GAN

> , cet ad \ \ \ ” S|
ov Sixavov, apbvew dé Kal ra poBeiabas THY
Tmapac Keviyy avT@v: ov yap» iy pets: Fvorépey :
WAVES, Sewn éottv, GAN MD; Sep OUTOL omev-—
dover, Tavavtia Siac réipen, ¢ eel ovde mpos as
povous €XOovtes Kal ayn TepyevopEvor ae
& éBovXovTo, amiGov 5é da tayous.

LXXX. “"QOorte oux aOpoous ye dvtas eiKos
aOupeiv, iévas 5é és thv Evppayiav or pobunbreoail
aGdrxws te Kal aro IleAotrovyncov mapecopévns
aperias, of TOvdSe Kpelacous cial TO TapaTay Ta
modéuta Kal wn éxetyny tHv mpounBiav Soxety

e ray \ ” 5 J e a \ > an \
To Hiv pev tonv elvar, byiv dé aodary, TO
pndetépots 62) @s Kal audotépwr dvtas Evypayous
BonOeiv. od yap Epy@ icov wotrep TO Sixarapatt

1 4dicGvrat is to be understood. For similar ellipses, oa
1. Ixxviii, 10; 11. xi. 345 vil. lxix. 3.

322

BOOK VI. vxxrx. 1—Lxxx. 2

. _ the invaders, alleging that you have an alliance with

_the Athenians. That alliance, however, you made,

_ not against your friends, but in the event of any of

_ your enemies attacking you; and you were to aid
_ the Athenians only when they were wronged! by
_ others, and not when, as now, they are themselves

wronging their neighbours. Why, not even the

u Rhegians, themselves Chalcidians, are willing to

-

omnes a a TS =

_ help to restore the Leontines who are Chalcidians.
_ And it is monstrous if they, suspicious of what this
fine plea of right really means in practice, are un-
reasonably prudent,” while you, on a speciously
reasonable pretext, desire to aid those who by nature
are your enemies, and in concert with your bitterest
foes to ruin those who by a still closer tie of nature
are your kinsmen.® Nay, that is not right; but
it is right to aid us and not be afraid of their
-armament. For if we all stand together, it is
not formidable. The only danger is—and this is
Rist what they are eager for—that we may stand

| opposed to each other; for not even when they came
_ against us alone and proved superior in battle did

é .S effect what they wished, but quickly went away.
LXXX. ‘So then, if only we be united, we have
_reason not to be disheartened, but rather to enter into
_the proposed alliance more heartily, especially as aid
is sure to come from the Peloponnesians, who are
“altogether superisr to these people in matters of
war. And no one should regard as fair to us, while

_ safe for you, that prudent course of yours—to aid

neither, forsooth, as being allies of both. Indeed

it is not as fair in fact, as when urged to justify

2 «.e, discard logic and obey policy.
® As Dorians and Sicilians.

323

THUCYDIDES

éotw. eb yap &v buds wn Evppaynoavtas 6 Te

\ , 4 € al ld .
Tabav oparynoetat Kal 0 KpaT@V TeplecTal, Ti

[

GrAX0 TH avtTH amovala Ttols pev ovK HuvvaTeE
TH abrh yey obe 7p
fo] \ X > > 4 /
owO0hvat, Tovs b€ ovK exwAVoaTeE KaKODS yevéo Oat;
/ / na > / 1
KaiToL KaAALOY Tots abiKoUuEVvoLS Kai aya Evyye-
véot mpocleuevous Thy Te Kownv wdhediav TH

Lixehia purdEar Kai tors ’AOnvatovs Pirous 87 H

ovTas pn edcat apapTetv.
wo t f € > , PO
Euvenovtes Te Néyomev of Supaxdowos éxdida-
oKel pev ovdeV Epyor elvat cad@s oUTE Upas OUTE
\ ” \ - 3 \ 2>Q\ o ,
TOUS GAXous Tepl @Y avTOL ovdéev YEipov yuyve-
, \ \ “ ia > \
oxete SeducOa dé Kal paprvpopela apa, et pn

, ef 2 , \ eUNTaee ,
meicomev, OTL émreBovrevopeOa pev vTTO ‘l@vev
Ld \ n n .

aiel Troreuiwv, mpodidopueba 5é bd vuav Awpuys

ea

Awpiav. kai ei xatactpéWovtar huas ’A@nvaior,

tais pev vuerépars yuduaw Kpatycovet, TO 8

avToY dvopaTte TimnOnoovTat, Kal THS viKNS ovK
»” Ee eee, \ , t
adXov Tiva GOov %) TOY THY VIKnY TapacxYoVTa
Ayovtar: Kal ef av nets Teprecouela, TIS
Led , {

aitias TOV KWdUVeEV ot adTol THY Timmplay Dpe-
Fete. oxomeite otv Kal aipetoOe dn THY
aitixa axwdtvws Sovreiav 7) Kav Tepuyevomuevot
pel’ Huadv Tovade Te 2) alaypas SeaTroTas NaPew
\ \ \ e lal »” \ ay n J
eal Thy mos HHas ExOpav pn av Bpaxetay yevo-
pévnv Siaduyeiv.

LXXXI. Toradta pév o ‘Eppoxparys elzev, a
324

BOOK VI. ixxx. 2—Lxxx1.

you.!’ For if through your failure to take sides as
allies the sufferer shall be defeated and the con-
queror shall prevail, what else have you done by
this selfsame standing aloof but refused to aid the
one to secure his salvation and to prevent the other
from incurring guilt? And yet it were more honour-
able for you, by siding with those who are being
wronged ? and are at the same time your kinsmen, at
once to guard the common interest of Sicily and
not suffer the Athenians, seeing that they are your
‘ good friends,’ to make a serious mistake.

« Summing up, then, we Syracusans say that it is no
hard matter to demonstrate, either to you or to others,
what you yourselves know as well as we; but we do
entreat you, and at the same time we protest, if we
fail to persuade you, that while we are plotted
against by lonians,® our inveterate enemies, we are

_ betrayed by you, Dorians by Dorians. And if the

Athenians shall subdue us, it is by your decisions
that they will prevail, but it is in their own name
that they will be honoured, and the prize of victory
they will take will be none other than those who

_ procured them the victory ; if, on the other hand, we

shall conquer, you also will have to pay the penalty
of being the cause of our perils. Reflect, therefore,

_ and choose here and now, either immediate slavery

with no danger or, if you join us and prevail, the
chance of not having to take, with disgrace, these
men as masters, and also, as regards us, of escaping
an enmity that would not be transitory.”

LXXXI. Such was the speech of Hermocrates ;

1 Or, ‘‘as the plea of right represents it.”
2 The Syracusans. 3 The Athenians.

325

THUCYDIDES

o° Ebpnpos 6 tav ’AOnvaiwy mperBevtis meng
auTov ToLdde. d

LXXXII. “ Apucopeba prev él THS mporepov
ovans Evupaxias avavewoe, Tod bé Zuparoctoy
xabarpapevou avayKn Kat meph THs apyins eimeiv
@S elKOTMS EXOMED. TO ev OvV péyeotov papTv-
pov autos eltrev, Ott oi "lwves aiet Tote TohéutoL
tots Awpiedciv ciow. -éxer 5é kal ottas. nets
yap “Iwves dvtes IleXomrovynciors Awptedor, Kal
TrELOTL OVAL Kal TAapolKovoLW, éoKeYrauela OTM
TpoT@ HKioTa! vmaKkovoopeba Kal peta Ta
Myoiixa vads Ktynodpevor THs pev Aaxedatpoviov
apxyins Kal nryenovias damm drdceyn er, ovdev ™ poof :
KOV paNAOY TL éKeivOUS mpi h Kab npas éxetvots
emiTdooew, wrAnv Ka? bcov év TO Tm apovTre pciSov
lsyvov, avtol 5é Tay b7r0 Racine T™pOTEpov Op-
TWOV YEMOVES KATACTAYTES OLKODMEV, VO“ioaVTES
Heat av vo leXotrovynaiots ov Tws evar, SVvamLY
éyovtes 9 auvvovpea, Kal ws TO axpiBés cite
ovde abdixws KaTacTpEeYrdpevol TOUS Te “lwvas Kal
vnotwtas, ods Evyyevels hacw dytas has Lupa-
Koco. SedovAM@TVat. HAOov yap éml THY unTpd-
Tokw éd Huds peta TOD Mydou cal ov« €TOApmy-
cav atootavtes Ta oikela POcipar, Homep HmeEls
€xNeTrovTes THY ToALY, SovrAciav Sé avToL Te éBov-
NovTo Kal auiv TO AUTO érEeveyKely. |

1 airav, in MSS. before fxiora, deleted by van Herwerden,
followed by Hude.
2 airol, Hude emends to airdévopues.

326

BOOK VI. wxxxi.—Lxxxu. 4

after him Euphemus, the envoy of the Athenians,
spoke as follows :—

LXXXII. “We had come here for the renewal
of the alliance! which formerly existed, but as the
Syracusan has attacked us it is necessary to speak
also about our empire, showing how rightly we
holdit. Now the strongest proof of this the speaker
himself stated—that Ionians have always been
enemies to the Dorians. Itisevenso. Accordingly,
we, being Ionians, considered in what way we should
be least subject to the Peloponnesians who are
Dorians and not only more numerous than we
but our near neighbours.? And after the Persian
wars we acquired a fleet and rid ourselves of the rule
and supremacy of the Lacedaemonians, it being not in
any way more fitting that they give orders to us than
we to them, except in so far as they at the time were
stronger. Having, then, ourselves become leaders of
those who were before subject to the King, we so
continue, thinking that we should in this way be least
subject to the Peloponnesians, because we have power
with which to defend ourselves. And to say the
exact truth, not unjustly, either, did we subdue both
the Ionians and the islanders, whom the Syracusans
say we have enslaved though they are our kinsmen.
For they came against us, their mother-city, along
with the Persians, and had not the courage to revolt
and sacrifice their homes, as we did when we aban-
doned our city, but chose slavery for themselves and
wished to impose the same condition upon us.

1 ef. ch. lxxv. 3.

2 Or, retaining aitay, ‘‘ For we, being Ionians in the eyes
of Peloponnesians who are Dorians, not only more numerous
than we but also our near neighbours, considered in what
way we should be least subject to them.”

327

THUCYDIDES

LX XXIII. “’Av® dv d&tol re byes dpa dpyopev,
St. TE VaUTLKOY THELoTOY Te Kal TpoOUpiaY ampo-
, , > \ vA \
gactotovy Tapecyopuela és tos “EXAnvas, Kal
d167t Kai TH Md éEroipws Todto Spavtes ovToL
nas EBXatrrov, dua bé THs mpds IleXotrovynaious
> / 3 / > tA e a
laXvos Opeyopevol. Kal ov KaddeTTOUpEba ws 1
XN / ‘ , > , A
tov BapBapov povos KabeXovtes eixdTas apKyopev
H ét” édevdepia TH THVSE waAXOv } TOV EvyTray-
Tov Te Kal TH HhueTépa avTaY KivdvVEevoarTes.
maw dé averripGovoy Thy TpoojKoveay cwTnpiav
? / ‘ n A ¢ 4 > /
extropieaGar. Kal viv Ths netépas aodareias
&vexa kal évOade wapovtes Opamev Kal bpiv TavTa
Evudhépovta atodaivopev 5é é& adv ofde re Ssa-
BdrXovat cai bpeis pdrdroTa etl TO HoBepwtepov
UTOVOELTE, ELOOTES TOUS TEpLoEd@s UToTTEVOYTAS TL
Aoyou pev 50v7 TO TapauTixa TepTopméevous, TH
& éyxetpyoe: borepov Ta Evppépovta mpdocovtas.
THY Te yap éxet apxnv cipjxapev Sia Séos eye
kal Ta évOdde Sia TO adTo HKeew peta TOV dirov
acparas Katactno opevot, Kal ov SovrAwodpeEvoL,
\ lal \ a a 4
pn twadety 6€ wadXov TODTO KwAVGONTES.
LXXXIV. ““TrrordBn Sé undeis ds oddév rpoc-
HKov vmuav Kndouela, yvovs btt omlouévor bmav
kat Ova TO pH aodeveis twas dvtas avréyvew
Lupakociow Hooov av tovtTwv Tem Wdavt@v Twa
Sivauw Terorovynciors jets Bat roipeba. Kab
a ,
év TovT@ TpoonKeTe HOn uly TA wéytota.
328

BOOK VI. cuxxxiu. 1-Lxxxiv. 2

LXXXIII. “ We have dominion, therefore, both
because we are worthy of it—seeing that we fur-
nished the largest fleet and unhesitating zeal toward
the Hellenes, and that they, readily taking the course
they did in the interest of the Persians, were doing
us harm—and at the same time because we aimed at
strength with which to resist the Peloponnesians.
And we do not say in fine phrases that we deserve to
rule either because we alone overthrew the Barbarian
or because we incurred danger for the liberty of these
men more than for that of all the Hellenes, including
our own. But no one can be reproached because he
makes provision for his proper safety. And now when
for the sake of our own security we have come here
also, we see that your interests also are the same as
ours. And this we prove to you both from these
men’s calumnies and from those suspicions of yours
which most tend to undue alarm, because we know
that those who are suspicious through excessive fear
may indeed take delight for the moment in seductive
speech, but afterwards when it comes to action con-
sult their own interests. For just as we have said
that we hold our dominion over there because of

fear, so we say that for the same reason we have

come here with the help of our friends to place your
affairs on a footing of safety for us, and not to enslave
you, but rather to prevent your being enslaved.
LXXXIV. “And let no one object that we are
solicitous for you when it does not concern us; let
him reflect that, if you are preserved and by not
being weak are able to offer resistance to the Syra-
cusans, we should be less liable to injury through

4 their sending a force to aid the Peloponnesians.
_ And herein you become at once our chief concern

329

THUCYDIDES

cod \ \ , A “4 ‘
Sep Kal Tovs Acovtivous evoyov KaToKilely, py
bmnkoous womep Tos Euyyevels avT@VY TOUS eV —
EvPoia, dAN os Suvatwratous, iva é« Ths ope-
tépas dpopot dvtes Totode wrép jyav AvTNpOl
@ow. Ta wev yap éxel kal adtol apKxodpev Tpos
\ / {uF 4 A 3 , e cal
TOUS TroAeptous, Kal 0 Xadkwoevs, Ov adoyws Huas
/ \ > / a
dno SovrAwcapévous tors évOdde édevGepovv,
Evpudhopos juiv amapdoKevos Ov Kal ypnwaTa
povov dépwv, ta Sé évOade kal Aeovtivor Kat
of adrot Hiroe StL padioTa avdTovopwovpevot.
“? 4, Ov ‘4 x , 2 \ ;
LXXXV. “’Avipl d€ rupavym 7 mode apxnv
> 4 OA By a , 29> > a
éyovon ovdev droyov 6 te Evppépov ovd’ oiKetov
cA \ , \ 4 \ a xh »? \ as
6 Tt pay wWiotov: mpos Exacta Sé Set H €xOpov H
didov peta Karpov yiyverOat, Kai Huds TovUTO
apere? évOdde, ov« Hv Tovs hirous KAKWTW[ED,
GrAN tw oi éxOpol Sia thy Tdv dirtov pw-nv
> 4 > > nm ‘\ > / \
advvato. @ow. amare 5é od xpH Kal yap
Tous éxet Evppudyxous ws ExacTor ypHotpor €Enyou-
pea, Xious pev Kal Mnbvupvaiovs vedv TapoKoyy
> / \ \ \ 4 La
avTovomous, Tovs S& moAdod’s YonuaT@y Buaso-
tepov dopa, adrous Se Kal mavu édevOépws Evp-
paxodyrTas, Kaitep vnoLwTas dvTas Kal evANT TOUS,
dudte év ywptous émixaipots eiot rept tiv Lero-
Tovynoov. wote Kat tavOdde eixds mpos TO
AvotTeNodY Kai, 5 Aéyouev, és Yupaxocious Séos
/ > na \ > 7 € n
kabictacba. apxis yap édpievrar tpav Kal

33°

Bai FEM ER POT GONE A Se Dae ; vi

BOOK VI. txxxiv. 2-Lxxxv. 3

For this very cause, too, it is reasonable that we
should restore the Leontines, so that they shall not
be subjects like their kinsmen in Euboea, but shall
be as powerful as possible, in order that, bordering
as they do on the Syracusans, they may from their
own territory be troublesome to these in our behalf.
For as to matters in Hellas, we by ourselves are a
match for our enemies, and in regard to the Chal-
cidians, whom he says we are inconsistent in free-
ing here after enslaving them at home, it is to our
interest that they should possess no armament and
should contribute money only; but as to matters
here, it is to our interest that both the Leontines and
our other friends should enjoy the fullest measure of
independence.

LXXXV. “To an autocrat or an imperial city
nothing is inconsistent which is to its interest, nor is
anyone a kinsman who cannot be trusted ; in every
case one must be enemy or friend according to
circumstances. And in Sicily it is to our advantage,
not that we should weaken our friends, but that our
enemies should be powerless because of the strength
of our friends. And you must not mistrust us; for
we lead our allies in Hellas as they are each useful
to us: the Chians and Methymnaeans as indepen-
dent, on the condition of furnishing ships; the
majority on more compulsory terms, with payment
of tribute in money; others, though islanders and
easy to be reduced, on terms of absolute freedom as
our allies, because they occupy strategic positions
along the coast of the Peloponnese. So that it is
natural that matters here also should be ordered with
an eye to our advantage, and, as we say, with refer-
ence to our fear of the Syracusans. For they aim at

331

THUCYDIDES

Bovrovrar ért TH Hyetépw Evotycavtes bpas
imomte@, Bia i) Kal Kat épnuiav, arpaKtov nuav
aterOovtwv, avtol adpEar ths YuKedias. avayen
dé, iv Evothte mpos avtovs: ovTe yap Huiv Ete
éotas taxis TooavTn és &v Evotaca evdpeTayxet-
patos, ov0 ofS acbeveis av juav py) TapovT@Dv
mpos Upmas elev.

LXXXVI. “Kal é1t@ tadta py Soxel, avto
TO Epyov édeyYEl. TO yap MpoTEepov Has em-
nyayerOe ovK GdXov TLVa Tpoceiovtes PoBov %H,
ei meptovroucba tpas bd Yvpaxociois yevé-
cOat, Ort Kat avtol xiwwduvetcomev. Kal vov
ov Sixaiov, rep Kal nuads HEvodTE Ady@ TeiVew,
TO aUT@ amioteiv, ovd Ste Suvamer petCove mpos
THhv ToVvde iayiv Tapecpev UToTTEvEerOaL, TOAD
dé waAXov toicde amioteiv. tywcis wey ye ovTE
€upeivar Suvatol pi pe buav, el te Kal yevo-
pevol KaKOl KaTepyacaipeba, advvaTo. KaTacyxelV
Sua pKos te WAOD Kal atropia puAakhs Todewv
peyddov kal TH TapacKevh nreipwrldwv: oide dé
ov otpatoTédm, mode Se peifove THS HweTépas
mapovotlas érotkobvTes Upuiv aici Te émuBovdevovat
Kal, Otav Katpoy AdBwow ExdoTov, ovK aviaow
(éerEav S& kat adXa dn kal Ta és Acovtivous),
kal viv ToAM@oWw éml Tos TadTa Kw@AVOVYTAS Kal

1 In 427 B.o., when Camarina stood with the Leontines and
other Chalcidians against Syracuse ; cf. 1. Ixxxvi. 2.

2 i.e. with infantry and cavalry, our forces being purely
naval.

332

BOOK VI. txxxv, 3-Lxxxvi. 4

dominion over you, and wish, after uniting you with
themselves on the ground of your suspicion of us,
then by force, or because of your isolation when we
shall have gone away unsuccessful, themselves to rule
Sicily. And that is sure to happen if you unite with
them; for neither will so great a force, if once com-
bined, be any longer easy for us to handle, nor would
the Syracusans lack strength to deal with you if we
should not be present.

LXXXVI. “And if there be anyone who does not
accept this view, that which has taken place will
itself prove his error. For you brought us over
before,+ flaunting in our faces no other terror but
this, that we ourselves should be in danger if we
should permit you to come under the power of the
Syracusans. And it is not right for you now to
distrust the very argument by which you thought it
right to persuade us then, nor to be suspicious
because we are present with a force out of all pro-
portion to the strength of the Syracusans; far more
should you distrust them. We certainly are not able
to maintain ourselves in Sicily without you; and
even if we should prove false and subdue Sicily, we
should be unable to hold it on account of the length
of the voyage and the difficulty of guarding cities
that are as large and well equipped as continental
cities? ; whereas these Syracusans, in hostile proximity
to you, not with a mere army in the field, but a city
greater than our present force, are always plotting
against you, and whenever they get an opportunity
against you singly, do not let it slip, as they
have shown several times already and especially in
their dealings with the Leontines; and now they
make bold to urge you to oppose those who seek to

333

te

w

THUCYDIDES

aveyovtas THY LKediav péypt Todde pH oT”
avTovs elvat Tapakarely twas ws davatcOnTous.

\ \ b \ > / / e n
morv 6€ él adnleotépay ye owrTnpiav nets
ayTiTapakanrodpev, Sedmevot TV UTapKoVoay aT
> / > / by! PS) } / / 1
GXAnAwWY auPoTEpols fn TPOOLOOVaL, Vopioat TE
toicde pev Kal dvev Evupdyov aici ed’ ipas
e , \ \ n 3 € , e a 3 >
éToiunyv Sia TO TAHVOS elvar odov, vpiv 8 ov
TOAAGKLS TAPATYHTELV META TOTHOCE emLKoupias
aptvacbar iv eb TO UTOTT® H ATpaKTov édceTe
amenOeivy 7) Kai opareioav, Ett Bovrtyncecbe Kaj
TodXoTTOV moplov avThs iSetv, Te ovdEev ETL TeE-
pavel Tapayevopevov Upiv.

LXXXVII. “’AAAA pete vpets, @ Kauapwaior,
tats Tove StaBorais avateiPecBe ute of AdXot°
eipnkamev © vpiv wacav THv adynOeav mepl Ov
vromtevopeba, Kal ets év Kedharaios vropyny-
cates akioooper TeiPev. hapev yap apxew pev
TOV éxel, iva py UTaKovw@pev Adov, éXevOepodv
dé ta évOdbe, Gras wn bm aditav PraTToHpeOa,
TOANG © avayKalerOar mpdcoey, di0Tt Kal TOAKa
duracobpucba, Eipuayor 5é Kal vov Kal mpdotepov
tots évOade byway adiKovpévols OVK AKANTOL, Tapa-

/ + Vane 4 ms ie Cal Sq? =e A
KrAnOévTtes Se Hee. Kal vmets unl’ ws Stxacral
yevopuevot TOY Huly ToLtovpévov un?’ ws cwdpo-

1 re, Hude reads 5¢ with M.

1 rod\Ad modocev, as Well as moAvmpayuocivn below, is used
in a good sense, sharacher nae policy of the Athenians at
their acme, as described by Pericles in the funeral oration,
ii. 40, 41.

334

BOOK VI. wxxxvi. 4—-Lxxxvil. 3

prevent these things and who up to this time have
kept Sicily from being under their dominion, as
though you were without sense. But it is to a safety
far more real that we in our turn invite you, begging
you not to throw away that safety which we both
derive from one another; and to consider that for
them, even without allies, the way is always open
against you because of their numbers, whereas for
you the opportunity will not often present itself to
defend yourselves with the help of so great an
auxiliary foree. But if through your suspicions you
suffer this force to depart with its object unaccom-
plished, or, worse still, defeated, you will hereafter
wish that you could see even the merest fraction of it
when its presence will no longer avail you aught.
LXXXVII. “Nay, be not moved, men of Camarina,
either you or the other peoples of Sicily, by the
calumnies of these men. We have told you the whole
truth concerning the matters of which we are
suspected, and now again briefly recalling to your
minds the chief points of our argument, we fully
expect to convince you. We say, namely, that we
hold sway over the cities in Hellas in order that we
may not have to obey some other power, but that we
are trying to free those here, in order that we may not
be injured by them. We are obliged to be active
in many matters,! because we have many dangers to
guard against; and we come as allies, now as before,
to those of you here who are wronged, not uninvited,
but by your express invitation. And do not you,
by constituting yourselves either judges of our con-
duct or by tutoring us in moderation ?—a hard task at
2 gwppovoral asin 11. lxv. 3; vit. xlviii. 6; ¢f. Plato, Rep.
471 a eipevds cwhporodaw, ode er) dSovaAcla KorAd Cortes, ovd ex”
oACOpy, TwHpovioral SvTEs, od WorE€uLoL,
335

THUCYDIDES

a \ nd > / cal 6 e
viotai, 6 yaneTrov 7)/0n, aToTpéTTELY TELpacbe, Ka
al a / 4
Scov Sé Te dpiv THs Hwetépas rokuTpaypoourns
, ,
Kal TpoTTOU TO avTO Evudéper, TOUT@ aTrohaPovTES
xpnoace, Kal vouicate un mdavtas év iow Bda-
a ¢
TTEW AUTA, TOAD O€ TAEiovs TOY “EXAnVOV Kal
a a / 2
a@perety. év twavtl yap mas ywpio, Kav ® py
imdpyopev, 6 Te olopevos adixnoecOar Kal o émt-
Bovrevwv Sia TO étotpny sreivar érrrida TO
a ? a na /
wey avtitvyxeiy emixovpias ag’ huav, TO Sé, eb
n Ul
HEouev, py) adeet eivar Kivdvveverv, apporepor
a. e b]
avayxafovTat 0 wev aKwov cwdpoveiv, o 8 ampay-
povas ofecOar. tavTnv ody THY KOWnY TO TE
Seouévm Kal vpiv viv wapovoay acdddreav py
> 7 ? > > , a »” ’
amraonabe, dAnN éEvcw@oavtes Tois addows pel
Hua Tois Lupaxoctos, avtl Tod aiel huAdoceaOau
avTovs, Kal avremuBovAedaat Tote éx TOU OpoloU
petardBerte.”

LXXXVIII. Tovadta dé o Eidnpos efrrev. oi
dé Kayapivaio: éremovOecay toovde. Tois pev
» , 3 5 \ Q” 4 2 \
A@nvaiots edvot. hoav, wAnVY Kal bcov? tH

/ wv > \ , a \
Lukehiavy @ovto avTovs SovrAwaecOar, Tois dé
Lupakociow aiel KaTa TO Spwopov Sidopor Sedu-

+] /
oTes 8 ovX Hocov TOUS XvpaKocious eyyds dvTas
Hn) Kal avev ohOv Tepiyévwvtat, TO Te TPATOV
avtots TOUS OAiyous Lrméas repay Kal TO NovTrOV

/ a e tal o
édoxer adtois wvovpyeiy pev tois Yuvpaxociors

1 61a 7d éroluny bweiva éanlda... oc@(erbar, the text is
probably corrupt. Hude follows van Herwerden in reading
av[r:]ruxeiv, and, with Kriiger, emends adee7s of the MSS. to
a5ee?, and deletes «vdvveter. Steup, as also Stahl, adopts

Reiske’s conjecture adeés and deletes xiyduveverv,

? ei, after a0” deov in MSS., deleted by Reiske, followed
by Kriiger.

336

BOOK VI. cuxxxvit. 3-Lxxxvitt. 1

this late day !—make any attempt to divert us, but
in so far as anything in our busy activity and our
character is at the same time to your interest, take
this and make use of it; and think, not that these
qualities of ours are hurtful alike to all, but that they
are even profitable to far the greater part of the
Hellenes. For everyone in every place, even where
we are not already present, both he that thinks he
will suffer wrong, and he that plots to do wrong—on
account of the certain prospect that is ever present in
their minds, in the one case that he will obtain suecour
from us in return for his allegiance, in the other that,
if we shall come, he will run the risk of not escaping
unscathed for his wrongdoings—are both alike under
constraint, the latter to be moderate howeverunwilling,
the former to be saved without effort of his own. This
common safety, then, which is now offered to anyone
who may ask for it as well as to you, reject not; but

availing yourselves of it as others do, join forces with

us and instead of having always to be on your guard
against the Syracusans, change your course and at
length plot against them even as they have plotted
_ against you.”

LXXXVIII. Thus Euphemus spoke. But what the

_ Camarinaeans had felt was this: They were well

disposed to the Athenians, except in so far as they
thought that these would enslave Sicily; but with
the Syracusans, as is usual with next-door neighbours,

_ they were always at variance. -And it was because
__ they were more afraid of the Syracusans, as being

so near, that they had in the first instance sent them
_ the few horsemen,! lest they might prove superior

to the Athenians even without their aid; and they

1 Ch. lxvii. 2.
337

THUCYDIDES

padXov épyw, ws av Sivwvtat petpi@tata, év bé
T® TapovTt, iva pndé tois "AOnvaios éXaccov
Soxdat vetpat, érerdn Kal émixpatéatepor TH MAXN
éyévovTo, AOyo atroxpivacbar ica apdotépats. Kal
oUT@ Bovrevedpevot aTreKpivavTo, em ELON TUYKaVvEL
aphotépas ovar Evupaxow op@v pos addAjdousS
ToEMos @Y, EvopKoy SoKelv elvar ohiow &v TO
Tapovre pnderépous apvvew. Kat ot mpéaBets
ExaTEpwv amrndOov.

Kal ot wév Yupaxooto ta Kal” éavtovs éEnptv-
ovto és Tov ToAEpor, of & “AOnvaio év Th Nako
éoTpatomedeupevot TA TpOS TOS YuKEAoUs erpac-
cov, 6TwS avTOls @S TAElTTOL TPOTYWPICOVTAL.
Kal of pev pos Ta Tedia padXov ToOV YKEAOD,
imHKoo. dvtes TOV Yupaxociov, ov! moddol ader-
oTHKeTay: TOY Oé THY mec oyELay EYOVT@Y AVTOVOMLOL
ovoat Kal mpotepov aict ai® oixjoes evOUs, TAHD
dAlyot, peta TaV "AOnvaiwy hoav, Kal citov Te
KaTexomilov TH oTpatevuate Kal eioly of Kai
Xpnuata. éml O€ Tos py MpooxXwpovvTas ot
’"AOnvatoa otpatevoartes TOvs pev TpoonvayKatov,
tovs S€ Kai td Tov Yupaxociwv, ppoupovs T
éotreuTrovT@y Kal BonOovvTwrv, aTexwAVOVTO. TOV
Te yelwova pweOopmuicdpevor éx THs Nak€ovu és thy
Katavnv nat to otpatomedov 6 KkatexavOn vo
TOV Luvpakociov adOis avopOdcartes Siexeipafovr.
Kal éreurpav pev €s Kapynoova tpinpn mept ptrias,
et SUvawTd tt @peretcOar, Erewrav Sé Kal és
Tuponviav, éorw ov Todewy errayyedropévov Kal

! Canter’s correction for of woAAol of the MSS.
2 ai added by Bekker.

338

BOOK VI. cxxxvi. 1-6

now resolved for the future to keep on giving to them
rather than to the Athenians assistance in fact,
_ though as moderately as possible, and for the present,
_ in order that they might not seem to show less favour
to the Athenians, especially since these had proved
the stronger in the battle, to give in word the same
answer to both. Having thus determined, they
made answer, that, as they were allies of both parties
_ that were at war, it seemed to them to be consistent
with their oath to aid neither at present. So the
envoys of both sides went away.
_ The Syracusans on their side were getting ready
_ for the war, while the Athenians who were encamped
' at Naxos were negotiating with the Sicels, in the
| effort to bring over as many of them as possible.
Now, of the Sicels that lived more toward the flat
country and were subjects of the Syracusans not
many ? had revolted ; but the Sicel settlements in the
_ interior, which even before had always been indepen-
| dent, with few exceptions straightway sided with the
_ Athenians, bringing down grain for the army and in
_ some cases money also. Against those that did not
come over the Athenians took the field, and compelled
_ some to do so, but were kept from compelling others
_ by the Syracusans, who sent garrisons to their relief.
_ Removing also the anchorage of their fleet from Naxos
__ to Catana, and restoring the camp which had been
| burned by the Syracusans, they passed the winter
there. They sent also a trireme to Carthage on a
mission of friendship, in the hope that they might be
_able to get some aid; and they sent one also to
_Tyrrhenia, as some of the cities there offered of

i in I 0
— as ~_ _

oo

-

- =

_ } Or, retaining of roAAol, ‘‘ most had held aloof,” ¢.e. from
_ the alliance with the Athenians.

339

10

THUCYDIDES

avTav EvpTrorepely. mepinyyedrov 6é€ Kal Tos
ZeKxeois Kal és THY "Eyer ray méurpavres éxéXevov
inmous ohicw ws Theta Tous mépareey, Kab Tada
és Tov TepiTeLXLo pov, TALWOia Kal cidnpov, HTOt-
pafov, cal dca eet, os Gua TO Hor EEOpevos TOU
ToNELOU.

Oi & és thv KepwOov cai Aaxedaipova trav
Lupaxociwov amoatanevres mpéa Revs Tovs te [tad
@TAS awa. TapamhEovTes eT eLp@UTO meiOery un)
TepLopay | Ta yuyvopeva bro TaV “AOnvaior, & as Kat
€xeLVOLS omoLas emtBovrevopeva, kab émrecdn €v TH
Kopiv0@ eyévovTo, AOyous érroLodvTO atvobyres
ohict Kata TO Evyyeves BonBeiv. Kal ot Kopiv-
Prot, evOvS agus dpevor avrol TpOTo waTe Tao
mpoOupia a awovery, Kal és THY AaxeSaipova Evvar-
éoTeAXov avrots mpeéa Bers, brrws Kal éxeivous
EvvavarretBorev TOV Te aUTOD moe mov capéatepov
toveta Oat ™ pos TOUS ‘AOnvaious Kat és THY LeKedtav
apehiav TLva TE MTEL. Kal ot Te éx THS KopivOou
mpéa Bets Taphoay és T7v Aaxedaipova Kal “Ad«t-
Biadns peta TOV Euuguydoor, Teparolels TOT
evOvs éml mroiou poptixod &x Tis Boupias és
Kundajuny THs “HXetias Tparor, émerta voTepor
és THY Aaxedatpova avtayv trav AaKedarpovior
HeTaTEuApayT@v brdaTrovdos é\Oav: époPeitro yap
avTovs dua Tay mept tov Martivixav m™pagw. Kal
EvvéBn év TH exxrnoig TOV Aaxedatpovioy TOUS
Te Kopw0tous Kal TOUS Zupaxocious Ta avTa Kal
TOV jAdeeBeddny Seouévous treiGew tos Aaxedat-
Hoviovs. Kal Svavoovpévav trav te ébopwv kai

1 Hude writes rAwwéeia, after the Schol. Patm. (ra év rémois
EbAa, ols ras wAlvOous xaterKevaCor).

340

Fie oe PE

Sa

mets

BOOK VI. cxxxvir. 6-10

themselves to join them in the war. They also

_ despatched messengers to the various Sicel tribes,

and sending to Egesta urged them to send as many
horses as possible ; and they were getting ready for
the circumvallation bricks and iron and whatever
else was needful, with a view to taking the war in
hand as soon as spring opened,

Meanwhile the Syracusan envoys, who had been
sent to Corinth and Lacedaemon, as they sailed along
the coast tried to persuade the Italiots ! not to tolerate
the conduct of the Athenians, as the plot was aimed
equally against them; and when they reached Corinth
they made an appeal to the Corinthians, urging them

to send them aid on grounds of kinship. And the

Corinthians at once took the lead in voting to aid
them with all zeal themselves, and also sent envoys
along with them to Lacedaemon, to help in persuading
them not only to prosecute the war at home more

i openly against the Athenians, but also to send aid
- in some form to Sicily. Accordingly there were

present at Lacedaemon these envoys from Corinth,

' and also Alcibiades with his fellow-exiles. He had,

at the time of which we have spoken,” at once crossed

over on a freight-boat from Thuria, going first to

Cyllene in Elis, and had afterwards, on the summons

of the Lacedaemonians themselves, come to Lace-

daemon under safe-conduct; for he feared them on

_ account of his intrigues in the affair of the Mantineans.

So it happened that in the Lacedaemonian assembly
the Syracusans, the Corinthians, and Alcibiades,
making the same appeal, were prevailing upon the
Lacedaemonians. The ephors indeed and others in

1 Greek colonists settled in the part of Italy called Magna
Graecia. 2 cf. ch. lxi. 6.

341

we

THUCYDIDES

Tay év tédXer OvTwWY wpécBets méuTre és Lvoa-
Kovaas Kw@AvovTas pn EvpBaivery *AOnvatois,
BonOeiv dé ov rpodvpev vtwv, tapehOav 0’ AXKi-
Biadns tapwkvvé te tos AaKxedatpoviovs Kal
éFopunoe Neywv Tordde. 4
LXXXIX. “’Avaykatov tepi tis éuns dtaBo-
Ais wpOtov és wpds eimely, va py Yelpov Ta
KOLA TO UTOTT® “ov axpodcnabe. Tav dn euav —
mTpoyovey tiv mpokeviay buay KaTad TL eyKAnLa
dmevmévt@y adres éy@ rdw avarapSdvov epd-
mevov vas ada Te Kal trept tHv éx IIvAoU -
Evppopav. Kal SuaTteAovvTos pov pod une bpeis
mpos "A@nvaious KaTarhago opevot Tots pev euots
ExO pois Sivapuv, S0 éxeivav mpdkavtes, éuol be
atipiay mwepiéGete. Kal dia tadta Sixaiws oT
éuod mpos te TA Mavtivéwy cat Apyeiwv tpamo-
pévou Kal doa adra nvavtiovpny Ujuiv EBAdrTETHE
Kal viv, el Ts Kal TOTE ev TH TAT XELY OVK ELKOT@S
w@pyileTo mot, meTa TOV GANOovs cKOTaV avaTrEl-
OécOw: i et tes, StdTe Kal TH Spo TpoceKeimny
parrov, Yelpw pe evopite, und odTws HynonTat
6p0as axGecOar. Tois yap Tupdvvois ale TOTE
Suddopot éopev (wav dé 7d evavtiodpevov TO Suva-
otevovts Siuos @vopacrar), Kal am’ éxeivou Evji-
mapéuewvev 9 Tpoctacia nuiv Tov mwAnOous. da
S& xal tis modews Snuoxpatoupévns Ta MoAda

342

re ne

BOOK VI. cxxxvint. 10—Lxxx1x. 4

authority were already intending to send envoys to
Syracuse to prevent their making terms with the
Athenians, but were not disposed to send them aid ;
Alcibiades, however, coming forward, inflamed the
Lacedaemonians and goaded them on, speaking as
follows :

LXXXIX. “It is necessary first of all to speak te
you about the prejudice against me, in order that
you may not through suspicion of me give a less
favourable hearing to matters of public concern.
When my ancestors on account of some complaint had
renounced their office as your proxenoi, I myself,
seeking to revive the relationship, courted your favour
in other matters and especially in regard to your mis-
fortune at Pylos.1 And although I continued zealous,
you, in making peace with the Athenians, by negotia-
ting through my personal enemies conferred power
upon them but brought dishonour upon me. For
these reasons you deserved the injury you suffered
when I turned to the side of the Mantineans and
Argives, and when I opposed you in other matters,?
And if anyone at the actual moment of suffering was
unduly angry at me, let him now look at it in the
light of the truth and be led to a different con-
viction ; or if anyone thought worse of me because
I was more inclined to the cause of the people,
let him not even on that ground suppose that he
was rightly offended. For my family have always
been at variance with tyrants, and as all that is
opposed to despotic power has the name of democracy,
so from the fact of that opposition of ours the leader-
ship of the people has remained with us. Besides,
while the city was a democracy, it was necessary in

1 of. v. xliii. 2 ® of. v. liii. ff.
343

THUCYDIDES

5 dvayKn hv Tols Tapovow erecOar. THs bé VTap-—
yovons akoracias éreipmue0a peTpiwtepor és TA
ToNTLKa Eval. ANAOL O Hoav Kal él TOV TaddaL
Kal vov ot éml Ta TmovnpoTEpa eEfyov TOV OXAOD*

6 olmep Kal éue €EnXacay. 1 mpeis dé Tou Evpmavros :
™ povaTnpen Sucavobvres ev @ oxnpare peyiorn h
TOMS eroyxave Kab edrevbepwrdrn ovca Kal omep —
ebéEaro TUS, TOUTO Evvdiac@cew (ézrel! Snwoxpatiav —
rye eyuyvao kopev ol dpovoovtés tt, kal abros —
ovdevos dv xetpov, bom Kalt AowdopHjoaimte’ ara
ep) opodoyoupéevns avolas ovdev dy Kaivov ré-
yotTo), Kal TO peOvoTdvar avTHv ovK eddKeL Hiv
aohanres elvar buOv Toreuloy TpocKabnpévov.

XC. “Kai ra pév és ras éuas duaBoras ToradTa
EvvéBn: Trepi Sé ov tyiv te Bovdeuvtéov Kal épol,

2 el Tt wAEOV Olda, EanynTtéov, waleTe HON. EmAEv-
capev és Swxedav mpa@tov pév, ef Svvatuela, —
Sinettoras Kataotpeopevor, pera 8 éxeivous —
adOus nal “Iradi@ras, Ererta Kai TIS Kapyn-

3 doviwy dpxiis Kal avT@av drrometpadovres. et O€
™ poxwpra ete TavTa # TavTa 7 Kal TQ Tele, Hon
tH Uerorovvno@ ewe Aopen ETLYELPNTELY, KOpLI-
caves Evprracay pev THY exeiPev mpoayevomevny
Sivapiv tov ‘EAAnvev, Todos 5é BapBdpous
ptcOwodpevos Kal “IBnpas Kal addXovs TaV Exel
duoroyoupévws viv BapBdpwv paytuwrdtous,

1 Hude writes érel Snuoxparlas is katayryverkomer of ppo-

voovrés tt, Kal adrds obdervds dy xeElpov, Sem Kay Aoidopheami,
which must be about the meaning of the passage.

344

BOOK VI, txxxix. 4—xc. 3

most respects to conform to existing conditions. We
tried, however, to pursue a moderate course in politics
in contrast with the prevailing licence. But there have
been others, both in the time of our forefathers and
now, who led the masses into more evil ways; and
these are the very men who have driven me out.
But it was of the whole people that we were leaders,
deeming it right to help to preserve that form of
_ government under which the state had, as it chanced,
attained its highest greatness and completest freedom,
and which had come down to us—for as to democracy
of course, all of us who have any sense well understood
what it was, and I better than anyone, inasmuch as
I have greater cause to abuse it; but indeed nothing
new can be said about an admitted folly—and it did
not seem to us wise to change our democratic con-
stitution when you, our enemies, were waiting at
our gates.

XC. “ With regard, then, to the prejudices against
me, that is how things fell out; but with reference
to the matters about which you must take counsel and
which I, if I have any superior knowledge, must bring
to your notice, give me now your attention. We sailed
to Sicily, first, to subdue the Siceliots, if we could,
and after them the Italiots also; and then to make
an attempt upon the empire of the Carthaginians
and upon the city itself. If these things, either all,
or at least the greater part of them, succeeded, then
we intended to attack the Peloponnesus, bringing
here the whole Hellenic force that had joined us
there, hiring besides many barbarians, both Iberians
and others of the peoples there that are admittedly
the most warlike of the barbarians at the present

VOL. III. M 345

THUCYDIDES

Tplnpels TE POS TALS NuEeTEepals TrOAAAS VaUTTHYN-

‘ ] / a ’ / Uf ¥
capevol, éxovons THs ‘Iradias EvAa ddOova, ais
thv IeXorévunoov mwéptE modsopKkodvtTes Kal TO
melo apa €x yns épopyais TOv TOAEwY Tas peV
Bia \aBo as © évTELyLoadmevot padiws HATI-

q AaBovtes, Tas 0 evrerxicduevor pg ”

Lal n
Couey KaTamoheunoev Kal peta tadtTa Kal Tob

/ ¢ nn / be \
Evurravros EXAnuixod apkew. yxpnuata bé Kal
citov, @aTe evTopwTepoy yiyvecOat TL avTar,
avTa Ta mMpooyevoueva exeiOev ywpia ewedre
SiapKy divev tis évOévdSe mpocddov rrapéeew.

XCI. “Totadta pév aepl tod vdv oivopévou
oTO\oU Tapa ToD Ta axpiBéotaTa EiddTOS ws
ScevonOnwev axnnoate: Kab door brodorTroL oTpa-
Tnyol, nv Svvwrvrat, opoiws avTa mpdEovew. ws
dé, ef un BonOnoere, ov mepiéotar Taxel, wdbere
Hon. BKEeM@Tar yap ametpoTepor pév eiow, Sws
8 av Evotpadévres aOpoor kal viv étt mept-
yévowwTo: Lupaxoctor S& povot payn Te Hon
Tavonpel noonuévot Kal vavoly dua KaTerpyo-
pevoe advvatot éxovta, tH viv "AOnvaiwv éxet
Tapackevn avtiayev. Kal eb aitn ods

a =)
AnPOnoetar, ExeTas Kab H TWaca Lxedia, Kal

3 \ » tae. , , aT ¥ / > al
evdus kat ‘Itadtas Kal dv dpte Kivduvov éxeiOer
T poeiTrov, OUK av dia waKpod vpuiy érimécot. waoTE

‘ \ a / 7 / ,
Bn Twepl THS YKedtas Tis oléoOw jpeovov Bovreverv,
> \ \ \ cal 4 > 4 /
arra@ Kat wept THS ILeNotrovynjcou, et jt) TOLnTETE
Tabe €v TaxXel, oTpaTLav Te éml vedv méuWeTeE
ToLauTnY éxeloe olTLVes avTEepéTar KoprcbévTes
Kal omdTeEVcoveLW evOUs, Kal 6 THs oTpaTLas ETL

346

bi
)
|

BOOK VI. xc. 3-xct. 4

day, and building many triremes in addition to our
own, as Italy has timber in abundance, Laying a
blockade with these triremes round the Peloponnesus,
and at the same time attacking it with our infantry
by land, having thus taken some of its cities by
assault and walled in others, we expected easily to
reduce it, and after that to have sway over the whole
Hellenic race. As to money and food, for making
any of these projects more feasible, the additional
territory acquired in Sicily would of itself furnish
these in sufficient quantity, independently of our
home revenues.

XCI. “That such were the objects of the expedition
which has sailed, you have heard now from one who
knows most accurately what we purposed; and the rest
of the generals will, if they can, carry out these plans
without change. But that the people over there can-
not hold out unless you aid them, let me now show you.
The Siceliots have indeed less military experience than
the Athenians, yet if they were united in one body
they could, even as it is, gain the victory. But the

i _ Syracusans alone, being already worsted in battle with

their full force and at the same time hemmed in at
sea, will be unable to withstand the army of the
Athenians now there. And if this city shall be

_ taken, all Sicily is theirs, and so presently will Italy

be also; nor will it be long before the danger which
I have just now predicted from that quarter would

_ fall upon you. Therefore let nobody think that

you are deliberating about Sicily only, but about
the Peloponnesus also, unless you do quickly the

following things: send thither by ship such a body
_ of troops as, after working their own passage at the
_ oar, can at once serve as hoplites; also what I

347

THUCYDIDES

% / ¥
Ypnotswrepov elvar vouitw, avdpa Lraptidrny
/
dpyovta, as av tovs te wapovtas Evvtakén Kai
Tovs py “OédXovtTas TpocavayKdon: ovTw yap ot
e , ee / , a

Te umdpxovTes vyiv Pitot Gaponcovet paddov
Kal oi évdorabovtes abdeéotepov mpociacw. Kal

\ > al 10 \ [cA , > x a] icf
Ta évOdde ypn aya pavepwrepov éxtrorepely, iva
Supaxocrot te vouilovres twas éemmpédecOar panr-
Nov avréywot kal “AOnvaior tois éavT@v Haocov
GdAnv émixouplay wéut@ow, Tevyifew Te yp)

ee n > a
Aexérerav ths “Attixns, Oep "AOnvaio: paddiota
na s a n

aiet hoBodvtat kal povov avtov vouifover Tav év

) todkeum ov dtatrevetpacbar. BeBarot &
TO Twokéum ov diavreverpacbar. BeParotata
” er \ , , > a ,
dv tts OUTS TOUS ToAepwious BAdTTOL, Ei, & pa-
Nota bedL0TAas avTOvS aicOdvoiTo, TaAdDTA capas
TuvOavomevos eripépo eiKos yap avTovs axpt-
Béctata éxdotous Ta ofétepa avTav Sewa ér-

, a A el NE: Ev
atapéevous hoBeicbar. a 8 ev TH emiterxioe
auto’ a@edovpevor tovs évavtious KwdvceTE,
\ \ \ / ,

TOAAa Trapels TA péyioTa Keharawow. ols TE
yap 1) YOpa KatecKevacTat, TA TOAAA pos DMas
\ \ / \ , > / or \ \
Ta pev ANbOévTa, TA 0’ adTopata Ee Kal Tas
tov Aavpeiov tay dpyuvpetwy peTddXwy mpoc-
ddous Kal doa amo yiis Kal Sixactnpiov vir wde-
Nodvtar evOdS amocTEepncovTal, pdrtoTa S€ THS
and tov Evpyuadywv mpocddsov facov dy dopov-

1 The occupation of Deceleia took place in 413 B.c. (¢f.
VII. xix.).
2 i.e. a fortress built to dominate an enemy's territory.

348

BOOK VI, xcr. 4-7

consider even more indispensable than the army, a
Spartan as commander, that he may organize the
forces already present and press into service those
that are unwilling. For in this way the friends you
have already will be encouraged, and those who are
in doubt will come over with less misgiving. And
the war here you must at the same time prosecute
more openly, in order that the Syracusans,
convinced that you are really concerned, may offer
greater resistance, and the Athenians be less able
to send reinforcements to their own troops. You
ought likewise to fortify Deceleia in Attica,! the
very thing the Athenians are always most in dread
of and reckon the only peril of which they have not
made full trial in this war. And the surest way in
which anyone can hurt his enemies is this: acting on
certain information, he should inflict upon them that
which he perceives they raost fear; for it is natural
that every man should have the most accurate know-
ledge of his own dangers and should fear them
accordingly. But as to the benefits which you
yourselves will gain by this menacing stronghold? and
will prevent your opponents from obtaining, I will
pass over many and sum up only the most important.
Whatever their country is stocked with will for the
most part come into your hands, either by capture
or by voluntary surrender. And the revenues of
the Laureian silver mines and whatever profits they
now derive from their land and from their courts,‘
they will at.once be deprived of, and above all
of the tribute from their allies, that would be less

3 airdéuara, refers to slaves, who were part of the ‘‘ stock.”
* The fees and fines arising from the adjudication of cases
brought by the allied states.

349

THUCYDIDES

/ av 4 > e la) / y
pévns, of Ta Tap vuav vopicaytes HON KaTa
Kpatos mwokeuetcOar ddtywprcovaw.

XCII. “PiyvecOa 6é tt aitav cal ev taye
Kal mpoOuportepov év tyiv éotiv, & Aaxedatpovior,
émel os ye Suvatd (Kal ovy adpapTtncecbar olpat
yveouns) wavy Bapod. Kai xeipwv ovdevl aka
Soxelv vuw@v Eeivat, Eb TH E“avToD peTa TOV TOXE-

ve , / é Lal 9
puwTat@v, ptiroTroAis mote Soxav elvar, vbyv
eyxpaT@s emépyouat, ovdé UroTTevedPat jou és

\ \ / \ , ,
thy puyadixny TpoSvpiay Tov Aoyov. uyas TE
yap eius THS ToV éEeXacdyTwY Tovnpias Kal ov

a € / A hal Oé b] / \
TiS vperepas, ny telOnoGe por, whedias* Kai
, b) e p ‘ / ,
TONEULWTEPOL OVY Ot TOYS TroNEuLoUs Tov BAd-
wavres vpeis H of tors hirous dvayxaocayTes
monepious yevéoOar. TO Te PidomoN ovK eV @
adtkoduat exw, AAN ev @ arhadas errodrTEvOnp.
ove éml matpida ovcav Ett Hyovmas vo iévat,
ToAv O€ paAXov THY OvK OvTAaY avaxTadcbal. Kal
f e ’ nr > a x \ ¢ n
dtroTroAts ovTOs OpOes, OVX OS av THY EavTOU
% / > ; 4 > / > 7A x > ‘
adixws amrohéoas pn min, GA Os adv €x TaVvTos

f \ 5. Rake: - a a > \ > La)
TpoTrou Sta TO ew LOvpety TEetpadh avTHv avadaPel.
oUTws éuot Te a&iad twas Kal és xivdvvov cal és
Tadaitwpiay maicav abeds xphcOar, @ Aake-
Satpoviol, yvovtas tovTov 61) Tov vd aTavT@Y

, , e > ¥ , x
mpoParrAopevoy Aoyov @s, Et TOAEMLOS Ye WY
ophddpa éBrarrtov, cav hiros wy ixavas aperoiny,
tom Ta pev AOnvaiwr oida, Ta 8 bpétepa HKxalov,
350

:

BOOK VI. xci. 7-xcu. 5

regularly brought in; for these, convinced that the
war is now being prosecuted on your part with all
your might, will take their obligations lightly.

XCII. “The accomplishment of any of these pro-
jects promptly and more zealously depends, men of
Lacedaemon, upon you, for that they are possible—
and I do not think that I shall prove wrong in my
judgment —I am fully assured. And I claim that no
one of you shall think more harshly of me because
I, who seemed once to be a lover of my city, now
make assault with all my might upon her, in concert
with her bitterest enemies; nor do I think that my
word should be suspected on the score of the outcast’s
zeal, For outcast as 1 am from the villainy of those
that expelled me, { am not ousted from doing you
good service, if you will but hearken to me; and the
worse enemies are not those who, like you, have merely
hurt their enemies, but those who have forced their
friends to become foes. And as to love of country—
I have it not when I am wronged, but had it when I
possessed my civil rights in security. And it is not,
as I conceive, against a country still my own that 1am
now going, but far rather one no longer mine that I
am seeking to recover. And the true patriot is not
the man who, having unjustly lost his fatherland, re-
frains from attacking it, but he who in his yearning
for it tries in every way to getit back. So I urge you,
_ Lacedaemonians, to use me without misgiving for any
_ danger and for any hardships, recognising that, accord-
ing to the saying which is on everybody’s lips, if as
an enemy I did you exceeding injury, I might also
be of some sufficient service to you as a friend,
in so far as I know the affairs of the Athenians,
while I could only conjecture yours. And I urge, too,

351

THUCYDIDES

kal avtous viv, vouloavtas tepl peyiotov 5) TOV

Siagepovtwoy PBovreverOar, pi amoxvely tiv és
\ ,

THY ZKediav te Kal és tHv’ArtiKhy cTpatetar,

7 / a a /

iva Ta TE exer Bpaxel pmopiw Evprapayevopevot

, >

peyara cwoonte kal’ AOnvaiwy thy te odcav Kab
\ ‘

Thv pwéedovoav dvvayw KabédrnTe, Kal peta

TavTa avTol Te aopadas oiKkhTe Kal THs amacns

¢

EAAddos éxovons Kal od Bia, Kat’ evvorav é

nynonabe.”
XCIIT. ‘O pév ’"ArniBiadns tocadra eirev. of

5é Aaxedatpovio. Stavoovmevor prev Kal avtol
, : , , Bae | \ BJ 4 A

TpoTepov aotpatevev emt tas AOnvas, wédXovTes
\ ” \ , A a b]

dé éTt Kal Teptopmpevolt, TOAN@ paddov érreEp-
, A n id > n

pwcOncav du0aEavros tavdTa éxacta avtod Kal

vouicavTes Tapa TOV cadéotata eidoTos akn-

Koévat’ wate TH émiTerxioes THS AexedXeias Tpoc-

elyov On TOV vodY Kal TO TapavTixa Kal Tois év
fo! ™ , , \ / \ +

TH DtKEeda TeuTrELY TWA TLuwpiay. Kat T'vdrLT-

tov Tov KXeavdpidou mpoortatavtes dpyovta Tois

, Pee eae | , \ a
Lupaxocios éxéXevoy pet exeivav kat tov Ko-
al lal ,
puvOiwv Bovrevopevov Troteiv 61n €x TOV TapoYT@Y
, \ ia 4 > / id an > a
pddioTa Kal TayLoTa TLs Media HEEet Tols exel.
a b) ,
0 5é S00 wev vads Tods KopivOiovs dn éxérevér
¢ , » ae , \ \ \ 4
ot méwrrewy és Acivny, tas dé Novas TapacKeva-
a \
CecOat dcas SiavoobvTar wéuTew Kal, OTaV KaLpOS
lal a \ /
7, €Toluas elvat mreiv. tadta Se EvvOéuevot
avexwpouv é« This Aexedaipovos.

352

BOOK VI. xct. 5—xciil. 3

that you yourselves now, convinced that you are de-
liberating about interests that are of the greatest im-
portance, shrink not from sending an expedition into
Sicily, and also into Attica, in order that, by keeping
a small detachment on the island, you may preserve
the large interests you have over there and may over-
throw the power of the Athenians both present and
prospective, and after that may yourselves live in
security and be accepted by all the Hellenes of their
free will, not by force but through affection, as their
leaders.”

XCIII. Such was the speech of Alcibiades; and the
Lacedaemonians, who had already before this been
disposed to make an expedition against Athens, but
were still hesitating and looking about them, were
now far more encouraged when Alcibiades himself
explained these matters in detail, thinking that they
had heard them from the one man who had most
certain knowledge. And so they now turned their
attention to the fortification of Deceleia and, in
particular, to. sending immediately some assistance
to the Sicilians. Having appointed Gylippus son of
Cleandridas commander of the Syracusan forces,
they ordered him, in consultation with the envoys
of the Syracusans and Corinthians, to devise how
under present circumstances help might come to the
Syracusans in the best and quickest way. And
Gylippus bade the Corinthians send to him at once
at Asine! two ships, and to equip all the rest they
intended to send, and to be ready to sail whenever
opportunity offered. Having made these arrange-
ments the envoys left Lacedaemon and set out for
home.

1 Probably the harbour in Messenia (Iv. xiii. 1).

VOL. III. N a2

4

THUCYDIDES

A a A
"Adixeto 5é xat 7) ex tijs ZiKedias Tpepns TOV
"A@nvaiwv, hv aréotedav of otpatnyot emi te
Xpywata Kal imméas. Kal of “AOnvaiot dxov-
,
aavtes eyrndicavto thy te Tpopyny wéurew TH
OTPATLA Kai TOUS LTTéas. Kal o YeL“@v éTEdEUTA,
Ye 5 \ 66 v n / 3
kai €Bdopov Kal Sécatov eros TH woréuw é€re-
4 n a / /
NeUTA 7p0e Ov Bovavdidns Evveypanper.
¢ a & > > / r
XCIV."Apa Sé Te Hpi edOds dpyoméevm tod
5 / , e 2 n / > n
émuytyvouévou Oépous ot év TH Leeda AOnvaior
apavtes €x« THs Katdvyns mapémdevoav én Me-
yadpov,) ods ért TéX@vos Tod Tupdvvov, domTep Kal
MPOTEPOV LoL ELPNTAL, AvaTTHOAaVTES YupaKdcvor
avtol éyovot THY yhv. atroBavTes 8 edjwocay
Tous Te aypovs Kal éAOovtes emi Epumad te TOV
Lupaxociwv Kab ovy édovtes adOus nal meth Kal
vavol tapaxouobévtes emt tov Tnpiav motapov
TO Te Tediov avaBavtes ednovy Kal Tov citor
éveviumpacav, kal Tov Yupakociwy wepitvyovTes
tialy ov ToAAoisS Kal aroxKTeivaytés Té TWas Kal
TpoTatovy oTycavTes avexwpnoav émi Tas vads.
\ > 4 > / > a >
Kal atoTmAevoavTtes és Katavnv, éxeibev Sé éne-
oiTiodpevor don TH oTpaTia éywpovy él Kev-
TopiTa, YKEAOv TOMapA, Kal Tpocayayopuevot
Oporoyia arhoay, tiutpdvrTes dua Tov citov TOY
3 ; / a ¢ / \ > ,
te Iynocaiwv cat tov TRBraiwv. Kai adixo-
pevot €s Katavnv catadauBdvovart tovs te imméas
HKeovras é« tov "AOnvav mevtyiKxovta Kal d1a-
fal a /
Koolous dvev TOV inmav pmeTa OKEUIS, @S avTOOEV

1 rav dv rh SxeAlg, after Meydowy in MSS., deleted by
Kriiger.

354

BOOK VI, xci. 4-xciv. 4

At this time also there arrived at Athens from
Sicily the trireme that had been sent by the generals
for money and cavalry. And the Athenians, hearing
their request, voted to send to the army both the
supplies and the cavalry. And the winter ended,
and with it the seventeenth year of this war of
which Thucydides wrote the history.

XCIV. At the very beginning of the following
spring, the Athenians in Sicily set out from Catana
and proceeded along the coast toward Megara, from
which, as has been stated before,! the Syracusans in
the time of the tyrant Gelon had expelled the
inhabitants, holding their territory themselves. Here
they landed and ravaged the fields; then, attacking
a stronghold of the Syracusans without success, they
went back again along the coast with both land-force
and fleet to the river Terias, and going inland
ravaged the plain and set fire to the grain. Meeting
with a small force of Syracusans, they killed some
of them and after setting up a trophy withdrew to
their ships. Having sailed back then to Catana and
supplied themselves with provisions from there, they
advanced with their whole army to Centoripa,? a
Sicel town ; and when they had brought it over by
capitulation they returned, burning at the same time
the grain of the Inessians* and Hyblaeans.* On
their arrival at Catana they found that the horsemen
had come from Athens, two hundred and fifty in
number—with accoutrements but without the horses,
for it was expected that horses would be procured

1 cf. ch. iv. 2.

2 Now Centorbi, twenty-seven miles north-west from
Catana and near Mt. Aetna.

3 The site of Inessa is doubtful (cf. 11. ciii. 1).

* Hybla Geleatis (ch. lxii. 5).

355

414 B.o,

THUCYDIDES

inmwv ropicbncopéevwv, Kal immotokotas tpid-
KovTa Kal TdXavTa apyupiov TplaKkdota.
n , la)

XCV. Tot 8 atitod Apos Kai én’ “Apyos otpa-
tevoavtes Aaxedarpovior péxypt pev Krewvav
HrOov, cercpwod bé yevouévov ameywpycay. Kal
"Apryeios weTa TadTa eo Barovtes és THY Qupeativ
Suopov ovcav deiav Tov Aaxedatpoviwy TtoAdnV
¥ A > / / > /- /
é\aBov, ) émpdbn taddvtav ovK éhaccov TrévTE
kal elxoot. Kal 0 Beomiav Shuos év TO avT@
Gépes ov todw atepov émiléuevos Tois Tas
apyas éyovaw ov Katécyev, adrA{a BonOnodvTwv
fe / 1 c \ / Q e &’ 3g-/
©n8aiwv' ot péev EvvenndOncar, ot 8 é&érecov
"AOnvake.

XCVI. Kal of Yupaxdctot tod avtod Oépous
ws émvGovto Tovs Te imméas Heovtas Tois ’AOn-

£ / no 9 -: \ an > /
vaiows Kal pédNovtas dyn él odds iévat, vopt-
cavTes, €ay pn Tov 'Equrodkav KpaTnowow ot
"AOnvaiot, ywpiov arroxpijuvouv te Kal vmép THs

: a s]
Toews EVOUs KEetpmévov, OK av padiws Has, ovd
ei KpatolvTo pdyn, aroTerytoOnvat, SievoovvTo
Tas wpogBdoes avTav purdoce, Straws fn) KATA
Tavta AdOwor ohas avaBavtes oi Tor€emtot ov
yap dv addy ye avtovds SuvnOivar. €EnptnTar

4 fal

yap TO GAXO Ywplov, Kal wéype THs TOES Emt-
kruvés Té €otte Kal émidavés Trav Eow Kal
avopacta UT TOV Yupaxociwy Sa Td émuToAHs

nw e
Tod dAXou elvat ’Enctrodat. Kal ot pev é&er-

1 @nBaiwy, so B alone correctly against "A@nvalwy of all the
other MSS., which gives no satisfactory sense ; for in case of
a real interference on the part of the Athenians, which
would have meant an infraction of existing peace relations

with the Boeotians (¢f, V. xxxii. 5), more exact information
was to be expected.

356

BOOK. VI. xciv. 4—xcvi. 3

in Sicily—as wel] as thirty mounted archers and
three hundred talents ! of silver.

XCV. During the same summer the Lacedaemo-
nians, making an expedition to Argos, got as far as
Cleonae, but when an earthquake occurred they
retired. After this the Argives invaded the Thy-
reatis, which lies on their borders, and took much
booty from the Lacedaemonians, which was sold for
not less than twenty-five talents.?, And in the course
of the same summer, not long afterwards, the people
of Thespiae attacked the government but did not
succeed; for succour came from Thebes and some
were arrested, while others fled for refuge to Athens.

XCVI. During the same summer the Syracusans,
on learning that the Athenians had received their
_ cavalry and that they were about to march against
_ them immediately, thinking that unless the Athen-
_ ians should get possession of Epipolae, a precipitous
_ place lying directly above the city, they themselves,
even if they were defeated in battle, could not
easily be walled in, determined to guard the
approaches to it, in order to prevent the enemy from
ascending secretly by that way, since they could not
possibly do so by any other road. For at all other
_ points the place overhangs the city and slopes right
_ down to it, the whole height being visible from it;
and it is called Epipolae by the Syracusans because
it lies as an upper surface above the rest of the
country. So they went out at daybreak in full

* £60,000, $291,600. 2 £5,000, $24,300.
357

THUCYDIDES

Oovtes mavdnuel és Tov AELwava Tov! Tapa Tov
"Avatrov Totapov dua TH nuépa (érvyxavov yap
avtois Kal ot wept tov ‘Epyoxpatn otparnyol
apt. maperngpores thy apynv), é&étaciv te
OT wv érrolovvTO Kal é£aKociovs oydbas ToV
omhttay é€éxpivav mpotepov, av rpye Acoptros,
guyas €& “Avdpov, draws tov te Enirodov elev —
puraxes Kal, tv és GAO Te Sén, Tayd Evvertares
TapaylyvovTar.

XCVII. O: 5€ ’"A@nvaio. tadtns ths vuKrds,
° 9 a > / e / b] /
n° TH emeyiyvouevn nucpa éEntdlovto, érabov*
avTovs wavTl 46n TO oTpatevpate é« THs Ka-
Tavns oxovTes Kata Tov Aéovta Kadovpevor, ds
avéyes Tov 'Enitoray && 4 érta otadtovs, cal
tous welovs aTroBuBdacaytes Tais Te vavolv és THY
Oavov cadopmicapevor Ext 6 yepoovnaos pev
év oTev@ toOu@ mpovyovaa &s TO TéAQYOS, TIS
5é Lupaxociwy morews ovTe WAodv ovTE odoV
TONY aTréxXel. Kal O MeV VAUTLKOS TTPATOS TOV
"AOnvaiwy év tH Odwo Svactavpwcdpevos Tov
iaOpnov novxyater: o Sé melos éyw@per evOds Spope
mpos Tas ’Emitonas kal POdver avaBas xara Tov
Evpunrov mpiv tods XSupaxocious aicBomévous ex
Tov AELU@vos Kal THs éEeTdcews TraparyevédOal.
€BonPovv Sé ot te aAXoL ws ExacTos TaYOUS Elye
kal ot wept Tov Aropirov é€axdcrour or ddvot i
mplv mpocpet&ar Ex TOD NELL@VOS eylyvoVTO avTOIS
ove éhaccov 7} mévte Kal elkoot. MpoomecovTes
obv AUTOS TOLOUT@ TpOT@ aTAKTOTEpOV Kal wayYN
viknOévtes of Xvpaxdotor él tais *Esionais

' Added by Kriiger. * Added by Madvig.
> xal, before é\a@ov in the MSS., deleted by Madvig.

358

BOOK VI. xcvi. 3-xcvu. 4

force to the meadow along the river Anapus-—for
Hermocrates and his fellow-generals, as it chanced,
had just come into office—and proceeded to hold
a review of the hoplites. And they selected first
six hundred picked men of these, under the command
of Diomilus, a fugitive from Andros, that these might
be a guard for Epipolae, and if there were need of
them anywhere else might be quickly at hand in
a body.

XCVII. And the Athenians during the night
preceding the day on which the Syracusans held
their review, came from Catana with their whole
force and put in unobserved at the place called Leon,
which is six or seven stadia distant from Epipolae,
disembarking the land-force there and anchoring
their ships at Thapsus. That is a peninsula, with
a narrow isthmus, extending into the sea and not far
distant from the city of Syracuse, either by sea or
by land. The naval force of the Athenians, having
run a stockade across the isthmus, lay quiet on
Thapsus ; but the land-force advanced at once ata run
to Epipolae, and got up by way of Euryelus before
the Syracusans, when they became aware of it, could
come up from the review which they were holding in
the meadow. They brought aid, however, everyone
with what speed he could, the others as well as the
six hundred under Diomilus; but they had not less
than twenty-five stadia to go, after leaving the
meadow, before they reached the enemy. Conse-
quently the Syracusans fell upon the Athenians in
considerable disorder, and being defeated in battle

359

THUCYDIDES

aveyopnoay és thy modw* Kal & te Atoutros

anroOvncKke. Kal TOV AAXWY @S TplakdcLoL. Kal

\ an e -3 a aft , 3
peta ToUTO of A@nvaiot tpotraiov Te ornoavTes
kal Tovs vexpovs vmoamovbouvs amodovTes ToIG

\ n
Xupaxoctois, mpos THY TOALY AVTHY TH VoTEpaia

erixaTaBavTes, @S ovK émeENoaY auTois, émava-
xopnoavres ppovpiov émt tH AaBddr@ oxobdd-
pnoav én adxpows Tois Kpnuvois tov ’Erurohkov
opay mpos Ta Méyapa, S6mws ein avTois, OTe
m polovey i Haxovpevot Teryiobvtes, Tols TE
OKEVETL KAL TOES Xenpacw aaroO nen. |

XCVIII. Kai od roAr@ Batepov aurois sited

éx te ‘Eyéotns ims TplaKoo Lot Kal Suceddov
Kal Nafiov Kat GAdkov TWaV ws éExaTov' Kal

’"AOnvaiwv trhpyov mevtynKovTa Kal dvaxdatot, ols
immous Tovs pev Tap ‘Kyectaiwv cal Katavaiov
7 \ : eee , \ 4

éraBov, tovs 8 émpiavto, cal Evuravtes mevty-
Kkovta kal é€axooto. imams Evvenéynoav. Kal
Kkatactynoavtes vy TH NaBSdaro huraxiy éyopour

\ \ n 2 3 Lal A /

mpos Thy LuKHy ot “AOnvaiot, ivatrep cabeComevor

érelyioav TOV KUKOV bia TadyYoUS. Kal exmdnEw —
a , / a 4 a >

Tots Zupaxoators Taptaxov TH Taxe Tis oLKOOO-

pias: Kat émeEeOovtes paxnv Sievoodvto Tot-

cioAar Kal pr) Teptopav. Kal 4dn avTimapatac-

gouévav AAAHAOLS Of TOV Yupakociwv otpaTHyol
@s éwpwv odiot TO oTpadtevpa SveoTracmévov TE
Kal ov padiws Evvtaccdpevov, avyyayov mahuw és

360

:
|
.
}
|
)
|
|
|
i
.

ee ee en nS

BOOK VI. xcvu. 4-xcvin. 3

on Epipolae, retired into the city, Diomilus and about
three hundred of the rest being slain. After this
the Athenians, having set up a trophy and given up
their dead under truce to the Syracusans, next day
went down against the city itself; but when the
enemy did not come out against them they withdrew
and built a fort at Labdalum, on the verge of the
bluffs of Epipolae looking towards Megara, that it
might serve as a magazine for their baggage and
stores whenever they advanced either to fight or
to work at the wall.

XCVIII. Not long afterwards there came from
Egesta three hundred horsemen, and from the Sicels,
Naxians, and some others about one hundred ; and the
Athenians had already two hundred and fifty, for
whom they received some horses from the Egestaeans
and Catanaeans and purchased others; so that alto-
gether six hundred and fifty cavalry were mustered.
Placing a garrison at Labdalum, the Athenians ad-
vanced to Syce, where they took position and built
the round fort! with all speed. The Syracusans
were struck with consternation by the rapidity of their
building; and they went out against them, deter-
mined to give battle and not look on idly. And
when they were already drawing up for the conflict
the generals of the Syracusans, seeing that their own
army had become disordered and did not readily get
into line, led them back to the city, all save a

1 Syke (#.e. a place set with fig-trees ; see Steph. s.v
Suxat) is probably to be located in the middle of the plateau
of Epipolae. Here the Athenians built first a circular fort,
which Vater was the starting-point for the wall of circum-
vallation extending naethivard: towards Trogilus and south-
ward to the Great Harbour. See Map, and also Holm
ii. 387 and Freeman, Sic. iii. 662 ff.

361

THUCYDIDES

A , ‘ / \ fal e , ?
THY TOMW TAHY pépous TLVOs TOY imTéwv: OUTOL
dé wropévovtes éx@Avov tors "AOnvaiouvs rrOo-

4 dhopeiy te Kal atrockidvacbat paxpotépav. Kat

a > , \ / an € n \ e
tav A@nvaiov dvAn pia Tov omdtiTaV Kal oi
imnm@is peT auTov waves éTpévavto Tovs TaV
Lupaxociwv imméas mpooBarovtes, kal améxre-
viv Té TiWas Kal TpoTaiov Ths immouayias
éoTnoav.

\ e , e , x

XOIX. Kal th torepaia of ev éretyifov trav
"AO ‘4 \¢ \ / na 4, an €

nvaiwy To, pos Bopéav tod KUKXOU TetYXOS, OI
dé ALGovs Kal Evra Evydopodytes mapéBadrov
> \ \ , / + es,’ td '
én tov Tpwytdov Kadovpevor, aie nrep Bpayu-
TaTov éyiyveto avTois €x Tov peyddou ALpévos
Pooh \ Paane: / se / e

2 él thv étépav Oddaccapy TO atroteixyiopa. oi be
€ a
Lupakdctor ovy HKiota ‘Epuoxpatovs tv atpa-
a /
THYOV éonynoapévou udyais ev Tavdnuel pods
> , > f > 4 4 €
A@nvaious ovxéts €8ovXovto Stakwduvevew, vTro-
revyite Sé amewov €ddxer elvar H éxeivor Eueddov
akéew To Tetyos Kal, ef POdceav, amoxAjoes
ylyverOat, Kal apa Kal év TovT@ ei émtBonOoter,
Mépos avTiméurew avtois! tis otpatias: Kal
pOavew av tols otavpois mpoxatadapuPdvortes
Tas €pddous, éxeivous 5é Av tavopévous Tod épyou
3 Tdvtas av mpos ahas TpémrecOar. éreixifov odpv
> / > \ an / , > /
eEeXovTes amo Ths ohetépas Toews apEduevot,

, a n > ,
xkatwOev Tov KvKdov Tov “AOnvaiwy éyxdpovov

a , a
TeLyos ayovtes, Tas Te éAdas éxKOTTOVTES TOD

4 Tewévous Kal mipyous Evrivous Kabiaravtes. ai

1 airois, Bekker’s conjecture, for airovs of the MSS.

362

a

iain”

BOOK VI. xcvi. 3-xcrx. 4

part of the cavalry. These remained behind and
tried to prevent the Athenians from bringing stones
and seattering to any great distance. But one tribal}
division of the Athenian hoplites, and with these all
their cavalry, attacked and routed the Syracusan
cavalry, killed some, and set up a trophy of the
cavalry fight.

XCIX. On the next day some of the Athenians pro-
ceeded to build the wall to the north of the round fort,
while others brought together stones and wood and
began to lay these down along the line towards the
place called Trogilus, in which direction the line of
circumvallation would be shortest from the Great
Harbour to the outer sea. But the Syracusans, at
the suggestion of their generals, and especially of
Hermocrates, were no longer inclined to risk pitched
battles with their whole force against the Athenians.
It seemed better to build a wall across the line where
the Athenians were going to bring their wall, so that
if they got ahead of them the Athenians would be
blocked off, and they decided at the same time, if
the Athenians should attack them while at this
work, to send a part of the army against them; and
they expected that they would get ahead of the
Athenians in occupying the approaches with their
stockades, and that they would cease from their
work and all turn against them. Accordingly they
went out and proceeded to build, starting from the
city and carrying a cross-wall below the round fort
of the Athenians, chopping down the olive-trees
of the precinct and setting up wooden towers. The

1 mvaf is here used for tags, the term being borrowed
from the civil classification. Each of the ten tribes furnished
a division (rdéts).

363

THUCYDIDES

dé vies tov “AOnvatoy ovme éx THs Odyrou
TEpleTeETNEVKET AV és TOV méyay Acpeva, Garr’ étt
ol Lupaxooroe expdatouv TOV meph TID Jddaccay,
KATA Yyhv bé éx tHS Odrrov ot *AOnvain ta
ETLTNOELA ETTNYOVTO.

C. "Ered dé tols Xupakociows apKovvtws
edoner exe boa Te eg raupoOn Kar BrodounOn
TOU UTOTELX LG LATOS, Kal ob ‘A@nvaior AUTOUS OUK
AO ov kodua ovTes, poBovpevor ) opin dixa
yiyvomévors paov Pax wvTat, Kal aa, THY Kal
avTovs mepiTeixuow errev'yOLevol, Oi ev Lupa-
KoatoL uAny play KaTaNT ovTEs puraKa Tob
oixodopunparos avexopna av és THY TONY, ot O€
"A@nvaiot Tovs Te oxeTOUS auTay, ot és THY TOMY
brrovoundov morob vdatos NY HEVOL Hoav, OLé-
plecpay, Kab THPHTavTEs Tovs Te dANous 2upa-
Koalous Kara oKNVaS ovTas év peonuBpia Kat
TWAS Kal és THY TON aTroKex@pnKoTas Kal Tous
€v TO oTAUpOLart Gpeh@s pudrdooovras, Tpla-
Koaious [ev opov avTOV hoydbas Kal Tov Wirav
Twas éKXEKTOUS Oma /Lév0us mpovtatav Oetv
Spopep eEarrvatos Tpos TO UMOTELXIT aL, 7 dé
arn oTpatid dixa, 9 pep peta Too érépou
oTparnyod ™pos THY Tron, él emiBonBoier, ey o-
pour, 1) be MEeTa TOU erépou m™pos TO oTAUpOLA TO
Tapa THY mura. kab , mpooBarovres ol TpLa-
KOT LoL aipodar TO oTaupo ma Kal ot _ bvAaKes
aro exduTrovTes KaTtépuyov és TO TpoTelyio pa i)
Tepl TOV Tepevirny. Kal avtois Evveoémecov’ oi
du@kovtes, Kal évtos _ryevopievot Bia ef expou-
cOncav Tadw wd TeV Lupaxociwr, Kal Tov

364

<

: ae oo ; " :

ear) vane Wie de ees x

Y

BOOK VI. xcrx. 4-c. 2

Athenian ships had not yet sailed round from Thap-
sus into the Great Harbour, but the Syracusans were
still masters of the parts about the sea, and the
Athenians brought their supplies from Thapsus by
land,

C. When it seemed to the Syracusans that enough
of their counter-wall had been constructed with
stone-work and stockade,! and the Athenians did
not come to hinder them—for they feared that the
enemy might more easily deal with them if their
forces were divided, and at the same time they were
pushing on their own wall of circumvallation—leaving
one division as a guard for their cross-wall, they
withdrew to the city. Meanwhile the Athenians
destroyed their pipes which ran underground into
the city and supplied it with drinking-water. Then
watching when most of the Syracusans were in their
tents at midday—some of them having even gone
to their homes in the city—and when those at the
stockade were guarding the place carelessly, they
stationed in front three hundred picked Athenians
and a chosen body of the light-armed troops
in heavy armour to go at a run suddenly against
the counter-wall; while the rest of the army
advanced in two divisions, one with one general
against the city, in case they should come to the
rescue, the other with the other general to that part
of the stockade which is by the postern gate. The
three hundred attacked and took the stockade, the
guards leaving it and fleeing to the outwork around
Temenites.2. And their pursuers burst in with them ;
but these, after getting in, were forced out again by

1 The smoreixioua seems to haye consisted partly of
palisading and partly of stone-work. 4 cf. ch. Ixxv. 1.

365

THUCYDIDES

"Apyelov tives avTod: nal tev *AOnvaiwv ov
ToAAol SvehOdpnoav. Kal émavaywpyoaca 1
Taca orparia THY Te Umorelxvoy abeidov ral
TO cTavpopna aveonacay Kal Suepopnoav TOUS
oTavpovs Tap éavTovs, Kal TpoTraiov éxtycav.

CI. TH & totepaia ad tod Kiedov éreixifov
oi ’A@nvato. Tov Kpnuvov Tov UTép TOD Edovs, 5
tov "EmitoXadv tavtTn mpos Tov péyav Aipéva
Opa, Kal nTep avtois Bpayvtatov éyiyveTo KaTa-
Bao 81a Tob oparod Kal rod €dXous és TOV Aipéva
To Tepitelyicpa. Kal of Yvpaxooior ev TOUT@
éfeXOortes xal avtol ameotavpovv adOis apéa-
pevolt ard THS Toews Sta pécou TOD Edous* Kal
Tadpov dua twapwHpvacoy, dws ph oldv Te 7 Tots
"AOnvaiow péxpt ths Oardoons atroreryioat. ot
8’, érretd2) TO Tpos TOV KPHuVOY avTots éFeipyacTo,
ériyepodaw av0is TO TOV Lvpaxociov cTavpw-
pate Kal Tadp@, Tas pev vads KEeXCVCaVTES TreEpt-
Tredoar ex THS Odrwov és Tov péyav Apéva TOV
Tov Yvpaxociov, avtol Sé mepl oSpOpov KaTa-
Bavres amo tev ’Emirortav és TO oparov cal
dua Tod Edovus, 4% WnA@Ses Hv Kal sTEpipw@TaTor,
Ovpas kat EvAa wAaTéa emiOévtes Kal ew avToV
SiaBadicartes, aipodow awa &m TO Te oTAVpwOpa
TAY ONLyoU Kal THY Tappov, Kal VaTepov Kal TO
uTronerp Oey etrov' Kal wayn éyéveTo, Kal év AUTH
évixov ot “AOnvaiow cal Tov Lvpakogiwv ot pév
TO SefLov Képas éxovTes mpos THY TOALW Epvyor,
o 8 érl TO evwvip@ Tapa Tov ToTapov. Kal
avtovs Bovropmevor AtroxAncaclar THs SiaBdcews
oi tav “AOnvaiwy tpiaxdctot Royddes Spdm@
nmeiyovTo mpos thy yépupav. Seicavtes Sé oF
366

BOOK VI. c, 2-c1. 5

the Syracusans, some of the Argives and a few of
the Athenians being slain there. Then the whole
army withdrew and pulled down the counter-wall
and tore up the stockade, bringing the stakes over
to their own lines, and set up a trophy.

CI. The next day the Athenians, starting from
the round fort, began to fortify the bluff which is
above the marsh,! where on this side of Epipolae
it looks toward the Great Harbour, and where
they would find the line of circumvallation shortest
as they came down through the level ground and
the marsh to the harbour. The Syracusans mean-
while also went out and proceeded to build another
stockade, starting from the city, through the middle
of the marsh; and they dug at the same time a
ditch alongside, that it might not be possible for
the Athenians to complete their wall to the sea.
But the latter, when their wall to the bluff was
finished, again attacked the stockade and ditch of
the Syracusans, having ordered their ships to sail
around from Thapsus into the Great Harbour at
Syracuse and themselves gone down about daybreak
from Epipolae to the level ground. Laying down
doors and planks through the marsh where the soil
was clayey and firmest and crossing over on these,
they took at daylight the ditch, and all but a little
of the stockade, and later the remaining part. A
battle occurred also, in which the Athenians were
victorious, those of the Syracusans on the right
wing fleeing to the city, those on the left along
the river. Wishing to cut off the latter from the
crossing, the three hundred picked men of the
Athenians pushed on at a run to the bridge. But

1 The Lysimeleia.
367

THUCYDIDES

Supaxoctor (Hoav yap Kal tov itméwv adtots oi
TonXol evTavOa) owoce Ywpodor Tos TpLaKocios
TovUToLs, Kal Tpémroval Te avTOVS Kal éoBdAXoVEW
és 70 deEvov xépas Tov’ AOnvaiwv. Kal mpoorre-
covtwy avtav EvvepoByOn kal 4 mpetn purr
Tov Képws. lowv bé€ 0 Aduayos mapeBonfer amo
TOU EvwVULoU TOD EavT@Y peTa ToEoTaY TE Ov
TOBY Kat Tovs ‘“Apyeious tapartaBwv, kal
érdiaBas tadppov twa Kab pwovwbels pet drALyov
tov EvvdtaBavtev amoOvnoKe: avtos Te Kal TévTE
H €& tov pet avTod. Kal TovTous pev of Yv-
pakoavot evOds KaTa TAX 0S HOdvoveLW apTacartes
mépav Tod ToTauovd és TO aodarés, avtol bé
€mLovTOS 70n Kal TOD aNXOV OTpaTEvMaTOS TaV
"A@nvatwv ameyopour.

CII. Kv rovt@ 6é ot rpos THY TodwW adTav TO
TpOToV KaTapvyovTes WS EWPOV TADTA yiyvomeEva,
auTol TE TAAL ATO Ths ToAEws! avalapanoarTes
avtetdfavtTo mpos Tors Kata opas ’AOnvaious,
Kal eépos TL AUT@Y Téwtrovoww éml TOY KUKAOV
tov éml tais Emcronais, yyovpevot épijov aipn-
gewv. Kal TO pev SexdtrcOpov mpoTeiyicpwa
avtav aipovot Kat SveropOnoav, avtov dé Tov
xvxrov Niklas dvex@drvoer" étvye yap &v auto bv
acevelav UToNEAELULpEeVOS* TAS yap uNYavas Kal
EvAa dca mpd Tov Teiyous Hv KataBeBdnpéva,
euTphaat tovs vmnpétas éxédXevoev, ws eyvo
aduvatous écopuévous épnuia avdpav adr Tpome@
mepiyeveoOar. Kat EvvéBn otras: ov yap ett
moochAOov of Svpaxocwt oud TO dp, adrd
amTeXwpovv Tadiy. Kal yap Tpos Te TOY KUKAOP

1 awd rijs wérAews, omitted by Hude with C.
368

BOOK VI. ci. 5-ct. 3

the Syracusans became alarmed, and, as most of
their cavalry was there, closed with these three
hundred, routed them, and attacked the right wing
of the Athenians, On their charge the first division
of this wing also became involved in the panic, And
Lamachus, seeing this, came to their aid from his
own place on the left wing, with a few bowmen and
the Argives, whom he took withhim; and advancing
across a ditch and being cut off with a few of those
who had crossed with him, he was killed himself
and five or six of his followers. These the Syracusans
at once hastily snatched up and succeeded in carry-
ing over the river to safety, themselves retreating
when the rest of the Athenian army began now to
advance.

CII. Meanwhile those of them who had fled at
first to the city, seeing what was going on, them-
selves took courage, and coming back from the city
drew up against the Athenians in front of them;
and they sent a part of their number against the
round fort on Epipolae, thinking that they would
find it without defenders and be able to take it.
And they did indeed take and demolish their out-
work of one thousand feet in length, but the round
fort itself Nicias prevented their taking; for he
happened to have been left behind there on account
of illness. He ordered the attendants to set fire to
the engines and wood that had been thrown down
before the wall, seeing that they would be unable
through lack of men to be saved in any other way.
And it turned out so; for the Syracusans, coming
no nearer because of the fire, now retreated. And,
besides, reinforcements were already coming up to

369

THUCYDIDES

Bonbaa nbn Kkatolev trav ’AOnvaiwy amobiw-
Edvtwy Tovs éxel éeTavyel, Kal ai vies Gua avTav
éx THS Oadrov, woTreEp Eelpynto, KaTémXEoV és TOV
péyav Atpéva. & OpavTes oi dvwOev KaTa TayYOS
annoav Kal» Evwraca otpatia Tov Supaxociev
és THY TOMY, vopicavTes un) dv Ett ATO Ths Tap-
ovons odiat Suvdpews ixavot yevécOar Kkwrdoat
Tov éml THY Oddaccay TELXLC MOP.

CIII. Mera dé tobdrto of "A@nvaios tpomraiov
éstnoav Kal tovs vexpovs wmoamdvdous aré-
Socav Tolis Xvpakociows nal rods peta Aaud-
xov Kal avtol éxopicavto. xal mapovtos Hon
odhict TavTos TOD oTpaTevpmaToS, Kal TOU vav-
TLKOU Kal TOU Telod, amo THY EniroXov Kal ToD
kpnuvedovs apEduevor areteiyifov péxpt THs
Oaracons teiyvet SitA@ Tos Yupaxociovs. tas
eTLTHOELA TH OTpaTIa éaryeto éx THS "Itadilas
mavtayolev. %AOov 88 nal tav Suxeddv orrol
Evupayoe tois “A@nvaiois, of mpotepov tepiew-
pavto, kal é« ths Tuponvias vijes mevtnKovtepot
tpeis. Kal TAXA Tpovy@pel avTots és éAridas.
kal yap of Yupaxootot Toreum ev ovKeTe évo-
pilov av trepryevéoPar, @s avTois ovde ad Tis
IleXotrovyncov wpedia ovdeuia xe, tors be
oyous év TE ohicw avTois érolodvTo EvuBa-
TLKOUS Kal mpos Tov Nixiav: odtos yap On povos
elye Napdyou teOvedros THv apy. Kal KUpwots
bev ovdeuia éyiyvero, ola 5é eixds avOpwrar
aTropovvT@y Kal wadXov 7) ply + roALooKoupéever,
mohkra édéyeTo pds te éxeivov Kal mreia ert

1 wplv, Hude omits, with C,
370

BOOK VI. ci. 3-cu1. 4

the round fort from the Athenians below, who had
chased away the enemy there, and their ships at
the same time were sailing down, as they had been
ordered, from Thapsus into the Great Harbour.
Seeing these things, the men on the heights and the
main army of the Syracusans hastily withdrew into
the city, thinking that with the force they then had
at their disposal they could no longer prevent the
building of the wall to the sea.

CIII. After this the Athenians set up a trophy and
restored their dead to the Syracusans under truce,
themselves getting back the bodies of Lamachus and
his men. The whole of their armament being now
present, both fleet and land-force, starting from the
bluff of Epipolae they proceeded to cut off the
Syracusans by a double wall down to the sea.
Provisions were coming in for the army from all
quarters of Italy. And there came also as allies
to the Athenians many of the Sicels, who before
had been hesitating, and from Tyrrhenia three fifty-
oared galleys. And other matters were progressing
according to their hopes. For the Syracusans no
longer thought they could win at war, as no
aid had come to them even from the Pelopon-
nesus; and indeed they were discussing terms of
acreement, not only among themselves, but even with
Nicias, who now since the death of Lamachus had
sole command. No decision was reached ; but, as is
natural when men are in perplexity and more straitly
besieged than before, many proposals were made to

373

THUCYDIDES

\ 4 \ / 4: 2 4 e \
Kata THv TOAW. Kal ydp Twa Kal browiav bro
TOV TAPOVTMY KAKa@V és aXAAOUS elyov, Kal TOds
otpatnyous Te éh av avTois TadTa EvvéBn Erav-
gav, ws } dSvotvyia tpodocia TH éxelvwr
t yf tae > ag od ee ot ,
Brarrouevor, Kal ddXovs avOetrovTo, “Hpakret-
Snv cal Ev«réa cai Teddiav.
e
CIV. Ev dé rovrt@ Tvnrurmos o Aaxedatpovios
\ Ts \ a / a \ 4
kal at amo ths KopivOov viajes tept Acuxdda dn
> , ? \ > / Py a 4
joav, Bovropevor &> THvV BxKEdiav d1a TaYXOUS
Bonbfjcat. Kal ws adtois ai ayyeriat époitov
Seal kal macat él TO avdTo érevopévar @s 75H
TAVTEAMS ATroTETELYLApévalL ai LupdKoveai cic,
THs pev BKerias ovKéts €dtrida oddepiav elyev oO
[vrurros, tHv 6@ “Iradiav Bovddpmevos mept-
a b] \ \ \ ¢ , A
Tonoat, avTos pev Kat IlvOnv o KopivOs0s vavoi
dvoty pev Aaxouxaiv, Svoiv b& Kopiv0iaw te
,
Tayiota éeTeparwOnaav tov "loviov és Tdpavta,
oi 6€ Kopiv@tor mpos tats odetépars déxa Aevea-
dias dvo0 cal "Apmpaxiotidas tpets tpoomAnpa-
cavtes Uaotepov éuedXov TAEVCETOaL. Kal O pev
T'vdummos é« tod Tdpavtos és thv @ovpiav
a A /
mTpatov mpecBevoduevos Kata THY TOD TaTpOS
mote ToAtTeLay Kal ov Suvdpevos avTovs Tpoc-
ayayécOat, dpas mapémAe THY “Iradiav, Kal ap-
macbels im’ avépou,' Os éxtrvet TAVTN méeyas KATA
Bopéav éotnkws, atropépetar és TO Tédaryos, Kal
madw xepacbels és Ta padicta TH Tdpavtt
Tpocplayer: Kal Tas vads boat Errdvncav Ud TOU
vYetu@vos averxvaas éereaxevatev. o 5é€ Nixias
Tu0omevos avTOY MpormA€ovTa Urrepetoe TO TAHOOS
1 «ara Tov Tepivaioy xédAmov, in MSS. after dvéuou, deleted
by Goeller.

372

BOOK VI, cui. 4-c1Vv. 3

him, and still more were discussed in the city. For
under their present evils they had some suspicion even
of one another; and the generals under whose lead
these things had happened were deposed, on the
ground that their disasters were due to their ill-luck
or treachery, and in their stead were chosen Hera-
cleides, EKucles, and Tellias.

CIV. Meanwhile Gylippus the Lacedaemonian and
the ships from Corinth! were already at Leucas,
proposing to bring aid to Sicily in all haste. As the
reports that were coming to them were alarming and
all to the same false purport, that Syracuse had
already been completely walled off, Gylippus no
longer had any hope of Sicily, but wishing to save
Italy, he himself and Pythen the Corinthian, with
two Laconian vessels and two Corinthian, crossed
the Ionian gulf to Tarentum as quickly as possible ;
while the Corinthians, after manning, in addition to
their own ten, two Leucadian and three Ambracian
ships, were to sail later. From Tarentum, Gylippus,
after first going on a mission to Thuria, on account of
his father having been once a citizen there,? and
failing to win them over, weighed anchor and sailed
along the coast of Italy. Caught by a wind, which
settling in the north blows violently in that region,
he was carried out to sea, and then after a most
violent storm again reached Tarentum; and there
hauling ashore all of his ships that had suffered from
the storm he set to repairing them, But Nicias,
although he heard that he was sailing up, despised

: g. ch. xciii. 3.

2 Or, reading, with BH, xa) thy rod ratpbs avavewoduevos,
‘‘and having revived the sometime citizeuship of his
father.”

373

THUCYDIDES

TOV ve@v, Otrep Kab ot Bovpror érabov, kab AnoT-
KOTEpOV édoke Taper Kevac LEVvOUs mreiv wad odde-
pilav durXakynv Tw émroLetTo.

CV. Kara dé Tovs avTovs Xpovous TOUTOU TOD
Bépous Kab Aaxedatpoveor és TO “A pyos. écéBanov
avTol Te Kab ot Evppaxor Kab THS ys THY TONAHy
edyocar. Kab ‘AOnvaior “Apyetors TpldKovTa
vavolv éBonOnoay, aimep Tas omovdas pavepo-
TATA, TAS ™ pos Aaxedarpovious avtois édvoay.
™ poTEpov bev yap AnoTELals eK Ilvdou Kal Tept
THY adXAnv TeAomévynaov padrov 7 H €S THY. Aako-
vixnv atoSatvovtes peta te Apyeiwv cat Mav-
TIVEwV Evverrohénouy, Kab TOAAKIS ‘Apyelov
KehevovToy cov o ovTas povov Evv omhous és
tiv Aakovikny ka TO éNadytorov pera, ohav
SnooavTas arenbeiv OUK m0ehov" TOTE be Ilv-
Go8épov Kal Aaa rodiov Kal Anpaparou dpxov-
TWD amroBavres és "Ezidavpov TH Atunpav Kal
IIpacias xal Goa GdXa edjnwcar Tis ys, Kal Tots
Aaxedatpoviors ON evT popaata Tov paddov THY
aitiav és TOUS "AOnvaious TOU ayvver bar émroin-
cay. dvaxopnodvray dé tov “AOnvaiwv éx Tod
"Apyous tais vaval kat TOV Naxedatpovior ol
"Apyetou ea Barovtes € és THY Prevaciav Tis TE YS
av7 ov éTeu“ov Kal améxtewvdy tivas, Kal ati Oov
é€mr’ olKou.

374

BOOK VI. civ. 3-cv. 3

the small number of his ships, just as the Thurians
had done, and thinking they were coming equipped
rather as privateers than as men-of-war, he took as
yet no precautions.

CV. About the same time in this summer, the
Lacedaemonians and their allies invaded Argos and
ravaged most of the country. And the Athenians
brought succour to the Argives with thirty ships, an
act which violated their treaty with the Lacedaemo-
nians in the most overt manner. For before this
they waged the war, in cooperation with the Argives
and Mantineans, by predatory excursions from Pylos
and by making landings round the rest of the Pelo-
ponnesus rather than in Laconia; and although the
Argives frequently urged them only to make a land-
ing with arms on Laconian territory, devastate in
concert with them even the least part, and then go
away, they refused. But at this time, under the
command of Pythodorus, Laespodias, and Demaratus,
they landed at Epidaurus Limera, Prasiae, and other
places, and laid waste some of their territory, and
so gave the Lacedaemonians from now on a more
plausible excuse for defending themselves against
the Athenians, After the Athenians had withdrawn
from Argos with their ships, and the Lacedaemonians
also had retired, the Argives made an incursion into
Phliasia, ravaging part of their land and killing some
of the inhabitants, and then returned home.

375

THE LOEB CLASSICAL
LIBRARY

VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED

Latin Authors

AmmMrIANUs Marcetiinus. Translated by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.
(3rd Imp., revised.)

Aputrius: Tm GoLpEn Ass (MeTraAMoRPHOsEsS). W. Adling-
ton (1566). Revised by 8. Gaselee. (8th Imp.)

8. Aucustine: Ciry or Gop. 7 Vols. ol. I. G. E.
McCracken.

Sr, Aucustinn, Conrrssions or. W. Watts (1631). 2 Vols.
(Vol. I. 7th Imp., Vol. II. 6th Imp.)

Sr. Avucusting, Srtect Lerrers. J. H. Baxter. (2nd Imp.)

Ausonius. H. G. Reba White. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)

Bepr. J. E. King ols. (2nd Imp.)

Bortuius: Tracts and Dr CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIAE.
Rev. H. F. Stewart and E. K. Rand. (6th Imp.)

CarsAR: ALEXANDRIAN, AFRICAN and Seana Wars. A. G.
Way.

CansaR: Crvin Wars. A.G. Peskett. (6th Imp )

Carsar: Gattic War. H. J. Edwards. (11th Imp.)

Caro: Ds Re Rustica; Varro: Dre Re Rustica. H. B. Ash
and W. D. Hooper. (3rd Imp.)

Catuttus. F. W. Cornish; Trsuttvus. J. B. Postgate; Pur-
vieitiumM VENERIS. J. W. Mackail. (13th Imp.)

Cretsus: Dr Mepicrna. W. G. Spencer. 3 Vols. (Vol. I.
3rd Imp. revised, Vols. II. and III. 2nd Imp.)

Cicrro: Brutus, and Oraror. G. L. Hendrickson and H. M.
Hubbell. (3rd Imp.)

[CiczRO}: AD HERENNIUM. H. Caplan.

CickRO: DE Faro; Parapoxa Sroicorum; Dr PAaArTITIONE
Oratoria. H. Rackham (With De Oratore. Vol. II.)
(2nd Imp.)

Cicrro: De Fruisus. H. Rackham. (4th Imp. revised.)

Cicero: Dr INVENTIONE, ete. H.M. Hubbell.

Ciczro: Dz Natura Drorum and Acapremica. H. Rackham.
(3rd Imp.)

Cicrro: De Orricus. Walter Miller. (7th Imp.)

Cicrro: Dr OratorE. 2 Vols. E. W. Sutton and H. Rack-
ham. (2nd Imp.)

Cicrro: DE Raves and Dr Leeinus; SOMNIUM ScIPIONIs.
Clinton W. Keyes. (4th Imp.)

Ciczero: Der Sernectrure, De Amricit1a, De DIVINATIONE.
W.A. Falconer. (6th Imp.)

Cicrro: In Catttinam, Pro Pracco, Pro Murena, Pro Sutza.
Louis E. Lord, (3rd Imp. revised.)

1

Ciczro: Lerrers to Arricus. E. O. Winstedt. 3 Vols.
(Vol. I. 7th Imp., Vols. II. and III. 4th Imp.)

Cicero: LETTERS TO His Frizenps. W. Glynn Williams. 3
Vols. (Vols. I. and II. 4th Imp., Vol. III. 2nd Imp. revised.)

CicrRo: Puiniprics. W.C. A. Ker. (4th Imp. revised.)

Cicero: Pro Arcura, Post Repirum, Dz Domo, Dr Harus-
PICUM ReEsPonsis, Pro Prancio. N. H. Watts. (3rd Imp.)

CicrRO: Pro Carcrna, Pro Lecr Maniria, Pro CLvuentio,
Pro Rasirio. H. Grose Hodge. (3rd Imp.)

Cic—ERO: Pro Carrio, De Provinctis CoNnsuLARIBUS. PRO
Barso. R. Gardner.

CicERO: Pro Minonez, In Pisonem, Pro Scauro, Pro Fontesro.
Pro Rasrrio Postumo, Pro Marcetxio, Pro Licario, Pro
Reece Deiotraro. N.H. Watts. (3rd Imp.)

Cicrro: Pro Quinctio, Pro Roscto AMERINO, Pro Roscro
ComorpDo, Contra Ruttum. J.H. Freese. (3rd Imp.)

CicERO: Pro Sxsstio, In Vatintum. R. Gardner.

CicERO: TuscuLaNn Dispurations. J. E. King. (4th Imp.)

CicERO: VERRINE OratTions. L. H. G. Greenwood. 2 Vols.
(Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vol. Il. 2nd Imp.)

CiaupIAN. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)

CotumELLA: Dr Re Rustica. Dr Arsorisus. H. B. Ash,
E. 8. Forster and E. Heffner. 3 Vols. (Vol. 1. 2nd Imp.)

Curtius, Q.: History oF ALEXANDER. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols.
(2nd Imp.)

Frorus. E. §. Forster and Cornentius Nepos. J. C. Rolfe.
(2nd Imp.)

Frontinus: SrratTacemMs and Aquepucts. C. E. Bennett and
M. B. McElwain. (2nd Imp.)

FRoNTO: CORRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines. 2 Vols. (3rd

Imp.)

Gracie. J.C. Rolfe. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vols. Il. and
III. 2nd Imp.)

Horace: OprEs and Epoprs. C. E. Bennett. (14th Imp.
revised.)

Horace: Sarrres, Eristizs, Ars Porrioa. H. R. Fairclough.
(9th Imp. revised.)

JEROME: SELECTED Lerrers. F. A. Wright. (2nd Imp.)

JUVENAL and Prersius. G.G. Ramsay. (8th Imp.)

Livy. B. O. Foster, F. G. Moore, Evan T. Sage, and A. C.
Schlesinger and R. M. Geer (General Index). 14 Vols. (Vol.
I. 5th Imp., Vol. V. 4th Imp., Vols. I1.-IV., VI. and VIL.,
IX.-XII. 3rd Imp., Vol. VII1., 2nd Imp. revised.)

Lucan. J.D. Duff. (4th Imp.)

Lucretius. W.H.D. Rouse. (7th Imp. revised.)

Martian. W.C. A. Ker. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp., Vol. IL.
4th Imp. revised.)

Minor Latin Ports: from Pusrimrus Syrus to Ruritivs
NaMATIANUS, including Gratrrius, CaLpuRNIUs SICULUS,
NEMEsIANUS, AVIANUS, and others with “ Aetna” and the
Sida wanes J. Wight Duff and Arnold M. Duff. (3rd

mp.)

2

2}

Ovip: Tue Arr or Love and OTHER Porms. J. H. Mozley.
(4th Imp.) ;

Ovip: Fast. Sir James G. Frazer. (2nd Imp.)

Ovip: Heroes and Amores. Grant Showerman. (7th Imp.)

Ovip: MeramorpHoses. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol. L. 1lth
Imp., Vol. Il. 10th Imp.)

Ovip; Trista and Ex Ponro. A. L. Wheeler. (4th Imp.)

Prersius. Cf. JUVENAL.

Prerronius. M. Heseltine, Seneca APOcoLOCYNTOSIS.
W.H.D. Rouse. (9th Imp. revised.)

Puavutus. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. (Vol. I. 6th Imp., IL. 5th Imp.,
III. 4th Imp., IV. and V. 2nd Imp.)

Purny: Lerrers. Melmoth’s Translation revised by W. M. L.
Hutchinson. 2 Vols. (7th Imp.)

Pruiny: Naturat History. H. Rackham and W. H. S8. Jones.
10 Vols. Vols. 1.-V. and IX. H. Rackham. Vols. VI. and
VII. W.H.S. Jones. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vols. IL. and III.
3rd Imp., Vol. IV. 2nd Imp.)

Prorertius. H. E. Butler. (7¢h Imp.)

Prupentivus. H.J. Thomson. 2 Vols.

QuintmiAN. H. E. Butler. 4 Vols. (Vols. I. and IV. 4th
Imp., Vols. Il. and III. 3rd Imp.)

Remars or Otp Latin. E. H. Warmington. 4 vols. Vol. I.
(Ennrus AND Cagrcriius.) Vol. Il. (Livius, Nagvius,
Pacuvius, Accrus.) Vol. IIi. (Lucrirus and Laws or XII
TaBLEs.) (2nd Imp.) (ArcHAIc INSCRIPTIONS.)

Satiust. J.C. Rolfe. (4th Imp. revised.)

Scrrprores Histor1az AucustaE. D. Magic. 3 Vols. (Vol. I.
3rd Imp. revised, Vols. Il. and III. 2nd Imp.)

SenEcA: Apocotocynrosis. Cf. PETRONIUs.

SenEcA: Epistunar Morates. R. M. Gummere. 3 Vols.
(Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vols. Il. and III. 3rd Imp.)

SenrecA: Moran Essays. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols. (Vol. II.
4th Imp., Vols. I. and IIT. 2nd Imp. revised.)

Seneca: Tracepigs. F.J. Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol. L. 4th Imp.
Vol. II. 3rd Imp. revised.)

Siponius: Porms anp Lerrers. W. B. Anderson. 2 Vols.
(Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)

Simzrus Irarticus. J. D. Duff. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.
Vol. IL. 3rd ce

Sratius. J.H.Mozley. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)

Surronius. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. (Vol. 1. 7th Imp., Vol. II.

Tacitus: Dratoaurs. Sir Wm. Peterson. A@rRicoLta and
GERMANIA. Maurice Hutton. (7th Imp.)

Tactrus: Historres AND ANNALS. C. H. Moore and J. Jackson.
4Vols.. (Vols. I. and II. 4th Imp. Vols. IIL. and IV. 3rd Imp.)

TreRENcE. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 8th Imp., Vol.
II. 7th Imp.)

TERTULLIAN: ApoLoaiA and Dg Srecracuris. T. R. Glover.
Minoucrus Ferrx. G. H. Rendall. (2nd Imp.) :

Vaterius Fraccus. J. H. Mozley. (3rd Imp. revised.)

3

ene De Lineva Latina. R.G. Kent. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.

revised.)

VELLEIUs PateRcuLus and Res Gustaz Divi Aucustt. F. W.
Shipley. (2nd Imp.)

Viren. H.R. Fairclough. 2Vols. (Vol. I. 19¢h Imp., Vol. IL.
14th Imp. revised.)

Virruvius: Dr Arcuirectura. F.Granger. 2 Vols. (Vol. L
3rd Imp., Vol. Il. 2nd Imp.)

Greek Authors

AcuitLes Tatius. 8. Gaselee. (2nd Imp.)

AELIAN: ON THE NATUREOF ANIMALS. 3Vols. Vols. I. and IL.
A. F. Scholfield. é

ArneEas Tacticus, AscLEPIODOTUS and ONASANDER. The
Illinois Greek Club. (2nd Imp.)

AxscHINEs. C.D. Adams. (3rd Im

ArscHytus. H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vole. (Vol. I. 7th Imp., Vol.
Il. 6th Imp. revised.)

ALcIpHRON, AELIAN, PHrnostrRATus Letters. A. R. Benner
and F. H. Fobes.

AnpbocipDEs, ANTIPHON, Ci. Minor Artic OraTorRs.

Apotioporus. Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.)

ApoLLontius Ruopius. R.C. Seaton. (5th Imp.)

THe Apostotic Farurers. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. (Vol. L.
8th Imp., Vol. II. 6th Imp.)

App1AN: Roman History. Horace White. 4 Vols. (Vol. IL
4th Imp., Vols. I1.-IV. 3rd Imp.)

Aratus. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.

ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols. Verse
trans. (5th Imp.)

ARISTOTLE: ART OF RuEToric. J. H. Freese. (3rd Imp.)

ARISTOTLE: ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION, EupEMIAN EraHIOs,
Vicks AND VirtusEs. H. Rackham. (3rd Imp.)

ARISTOTLE: GENERATION OF ANImAts. A. L. Peck. (2nd
Imp.)

hearenon! MerApuHysics. H.Tredennick. 2 Vols. (4th Imp.)

ARISTOTLE: Mrrroronoacica. H. D. P. Lee.

ARISTOTLE: Minor Works. W. S. Hett. On Colours, On
Things Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants, On Marvellous
Things Heard, Mechanical Problems, On Indivisible Lines,
On Situations and Names of Winds, On Melissus, Xenophanes,
and Gorgias. (2nd Imp.)

ARISTOTLE: Nicoladacale Eruics. H. Rackham. (6th Imp.
revised.)

ARISTOTLE: OxrcoNomIcA and Maena Morarra. G. C. Arm-

strong; (with Metaphysics, Vol. pe (4th Imp.)
ARISTOTLE: ON THE HEAVENS. oe. G Guthrie. (3rd Imp.
revised.)

ArisToTLE: On tHe Sour, Parva Naruraria, ON Brearta.
W. 5S. Hett. (2nd Imp. revised.)

4

ARISTOTLE: ORGANON—Categories, On Interpretation, Prior
Analytics. H. P. Cooke and H. Tredennick. (3rd Imp.)

ARISTOTLE: OrGANON—Posterior Analytics, Topics. H. Tre-
dennick and E. 8. Forster.

ARISTOTLE: OrngaNnon—On Sophistical Refutations.

On Coming to be and Passing Away, On the Cosmos. E.S.
Forster and D. J. Furley.

ARIsTOTLE: Parrs or AnimAts. A. L. Peck; MorTion anp
PROGRESSION OF ANIMALS. E.S. Forster. (4th Imp. revised.)

ARISTOTLE: Puysics. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M. Cornford.
2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp., Vol. Il. 3rd Imp.)

Aristo1LE: Porrics and Lonernus. W. Hamilton Fyfe;
Demetrius on Styte. W. ses ba Roberts. (5th Imp. revised.)

AristoTLE: Porrtics. H. Rackham. (4th Imp. revised.)

ARISTOTLE: Proprems. W.S8.Hett. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp. revised.)

ArRIstoTtE: RaEroricA AD ALEXANDRUM (with OBLEMS.
Vol. II.). H. Rackham.

ARRIAN: STORY OF ALEXANDER and Inpica. Rev. E. Iliffe
Robson. 2 Vols, (3rd Imp.)

ATHENAEUS: DerErpnosopHistar. C. B. Gulick. 7 Vols.
(Vols. I.-1V., VI. and VII. 2nd Imp., Vol. V. 3rd Imp.)

Sr. Bast: Lerrers. R.J.Deferrari. 4 Vols. (2nd Imp.)

CALLIMACHUS: FRAGMENTS. C. A. nis,

CaLtimacnus, Hymns and Epigrams, and LycopHron. A. W.
Mair; Aratus. G. R. Mair. (2nd. Imp.)

CLEMENT of ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butterworth. (3rd Imp.)

CotztuTHuUs. Cf. Oppran.

DarHnis AND CxHLOoE. Thorniey’s Translation revised by
J. M. Edmonds; and Parruentus. §. Gaselee. (4th Imp.)

DrmostHENEs I.: Otynrsiacs, Puinrerics and Minor Ora-
Tions. I.XVII. anp XX. J.H. Vince. (2nd Imp.)

DermostHENES IIJ.: Dr Corona and Dre Fatrsa LEGATIONE.
C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince. (3rd Imp. revised.)

DrmostHENES III.: Merrp1as, ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATEs,
TimoocratEs and Arisrogruiron, I. anp II. J. H. Vince
(2nd Imp.)

DrmostHEeNEs I1V.-VI.: Privare Orations and In NEAERAM.
a T. Murray. (Vol. IV. 3rd Imp., Vols. V. and VI. 2nd
mp.)

foncucehren VII.: Funrrat Sprrcu, Erotic Essay, Exorp1a
and Letters. N. W. and N. J. DeWitt.

Dio Casstus: Roman History. E. Cary. 9 Vols. (Vols. I.
and II. 3rd Imp., Vols. I1I.-LX. 2nd Imp.)

Dio Curysostom. J. W.Cohoon and H. Lamar Crosby. 5 Vols.
(Vois. I-IV. 2nd Imp.)

Dioporvus Sicutus. 12 Vols. Vols. I-VI. C. H. Oldfather.
Vol. VII. ©. L. Sherman. Vols. IX. and X.. R. M. Geer.
Vol. XI. F.Walton. (Vol. 1. 3rd Imp., Vols. I1.-IV. 2nd Imp.)

Diocrnss LarErtius. R.D. Hicks. 2 Vols. (5th Imp.).

Dionysius or Haticarnassus: Roman ANTIQUITIES. Spel-

‘ man’s translation revised by E. Cary. 7 Vols. (Vols. 1—V.
2nd Imp.)

6

Epictetus. W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols. (3rd Imp.)

Euriripes. A.8.Way. 4Vols. (Vols. I.and IV. 7th Imp., Vol.
Il. 8th Imp., Vol. Ill. 6th Imp.) Verse trans.

Evusrepius: Eccimstastican History. Kirsopp Lake and
J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols. (Vol. 1. 3rd Imp., Vol. Il. 5th Imp.)

GALEN: ON THE NaturAL Facuttizs. A.J. Brock. (4th Imp.)

THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W.R. Paton. 65Vols. (Vols. I-IV.
5th Imp., Vol. V. 3rd Imp.)

GREEK ELEGY AND IJamBus with the ANAcREONTEA. J. M.
Edmonds. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vol. Il. 2nd Imp.)

THe GREEK Bucoric Ports (THEocrirus, Bion, Moscuvs).
J.M. Edmonds. (7th Imp. revised.)

GREEK MATHEMATICAL Works. Ivor Thomas. 2 Vols. (3rd
Imp.)

Herropes. Cf. THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS.

Heropotus. A.D. Godley. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vols.
Il. and III. 5th Imp., Vol. IV. 3rd Imp.)

Hzrsiop aND THE Homeric Hymns. H. G. Evelyn White.
(7th Imp. revised and enlarged.)

Hippocrates and the FRAcMENTs oF Hrracteirus. W. H. S.
Jones and E. T. Withington. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Imp.,
Vols. I1.-IV. 3rd Imp.)

Homer: In1ap. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (7th Imp.)

Homer: Opyssry. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (8th Imp.)

Isanus. E. W. Forster. (3rd Imp.)

Isocratges. George Norlin and LaRue Van Hook. 3 Vols.
(2nd Imp.)

St. Jonn DamascENE: BartAAmM AND IoasapH. Rey. G. R.
Woodward and Harold Mattingly. (3rd Imp. revised.)

JosEpHus. H. St. J. Thackeray and Ralph Marcus. 9 Vols.
Vols.I.-VII. (Vol. V. 4th Imp., Vol. V1. 3rd Imp., Vols. I.-IV.
and VII. 2nd Imp.)

JuLIAN Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols. (Vols. I. and ILI.
3rd Imp., Vol. III. 2nd Imp.)

Luctan. A. M. Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. I.—V. (Vols. I. and
II. 4th Imp., Vol. III. 3rd Imp., Vols. IV. and V. 2nd Imp.)

LycorpHron. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.

Lyra Grazca. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp.
Vol. II revised and enlarged, and III. 4th Imp.)

Lysias. W.R.M. Lamb. (3rd Imp.)

Manetuo. W. G. Waddell: Protemy: Trrrapisros. F. E.
Robbins. (3rd Imp.)

Marovus Avretius. C.R. Haines. (4th Imp. revised.)

MENANDER. F.G. Allinson. (37d Imp. revised.)

Minor Artic Oratrors (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDEs, LycuRGUS,
DrmapEs, Dinarcuus, HyprreripEs). K. J. Maidment and
J.O. Burrt. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)

Nonnos: Dironystaca. W.H.D. Rouse. 3 Vols. (2nd Imp.)

Orpi1an, CottuTHUs, TRyPHIODORUS. A. W. Mair. (2nd Imp.)

Papyri. Non-Lirerary Serections. A. 8. Hunt and C, C,
Edgar. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.) Lirgrary SELECTIONS.
(Poetry) D.L. Page. (3rd Imp.)

6

PartTHENIvs. Cf. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE.

Pausantas: DEscCRIPTION OF Greece. W. H. 8S. Jones. 5
Vols. and Com a Vol. — 7 R. E. Wycherley.
(Vols. and III. 3rd Imp., Vols. and V. 2nd Imp.)

Puro. 10 Vols. Vols. 1.-V.; F. “a "Colson and Rev. G. H.
Whitaker Vols. VI.-IX.; F. H. Colson. (Vols. I-II., V.—
VII., 3rd Imp., Vol. IV. 4th Imp., Vols. III., VIII., and LX,
2nd Imp.)

Boa two supplementary Vols. (Translation only.) Ralph

arcus.

Puitostratus: Tue Lire or Appontnuontus or Tyana. F. C.
Conybeare. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., Vol. II. 3rd Imp.)
PHILOSTRATUS: IMAGINES; OALLISTRATUS: DEsORIPTIONS.

A. Fairbanks. (2nd Imp.)

Puitostratus and Evunarrus: Lives or THE SOpHISTS.
Wilmer Cave Wright. (2nd Imp.)

Pinpar. Sir J. E. Sandys: (8th Imp. revised.)

Prato: CHARMIDEs, ALCIBIADES, Hrpparcuus, THe Lovers,
tera anes Minos and Eprnomis. W. R. M. Lamb. (2nd
mp.)

Pisa: Cratytus, PARMENIDES, GREATER Hippras, LESSER
Hrrrras. H.N. Fowler. (4th Imp.)

Prato: Eurayparo, Apontoay, Criro, PHAarpDO, PHAEDRUs.
H. N. Fowler. (11th Imp.)

Prato: Lacuss, Proracoras, Meno, Eurnypremus. W.R. M.
Lamb. (3rd Imp. revised.)

Prato: Laws. Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols. ate Imp.)

Prato: Lysis, Sympostum Goraras. W. R. M. Lamb. (5th
Imp. revised.)

Prato: Repusiic. Paul Shorey. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp.,
Vol. Il. 4th Imp.)

Prato: STraresMAN, PHinesus. H. N. Fowler; Ion. W. R. M.
Lamb. (4th Imp.)

Prato: THEAPTETUS and Sopuist. H. N. Fowler. (4th Imp.)

Prato: Timagrus, Crittas, CriropHo, MENEXENUS, EPISTULAE.
Rev. R. G. Bury. (3rd Imp.)

PrurarcH: Morarra. 14 Vols. Vols. 1L-V. F. C. Babbiit.
Vol. VI. W.C. Helmbold. Vol. VII. P. H. De Lacy and
B. Ejimarson. Vol. X. H. N. Fowler. Vol. XII. H.
Cherniss and W.C Helmbold. (Vols. I-VI. and X. 2nd Imp.)

PuurarcH: THe Paratten Lives. B. Perrin. 11 Vols.
(Vols. I., II., VI., VII., and XI. 3rd Imp., Vols. III.-V. and
VIIL.-X. 2nd Imp.)

PotysBius. W.R. Paton. 6 Vols. (2nd Imp.)

Procorius: History or THE Wars. H. B. Dewing. 7 Vols.
(Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vols. II1.—VII. 2nd Imp.)

Protemy: TrerrRasrsitos. Cf. MANETHO.

Quintus SmMyrnazEus. A. 8S. Way. Verse trans. (3rd Imp.)

Sextus Emprricus. Rev. R. G. Bury. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th
Imp., Vols. II. and III. 2nd Imp.)

SopHoctes. F.Storr. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 10th Imp. Vol. II. 6th
Imp.) Verse trans.

Srraso: GrocrapHy. Horace L. Jones. 8Vols. (Vols. L., V.,
and VIII. 3rd Imp., Vols. I1., IIL, 1V., VI., and VIL. 2nd Imp.)

THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS. J. M. Edmonds. Hrropsgs,
ete. A. D. Knox. (3rd Imp.)

THEOPHRASTUS: Enquiry INTO Prants.. Sir Arthur Hort,
Bart. 2 Vols. (2nd Imp.)

TuuocypipEs. C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp., Vols.
IL. and IV. 4th Imp., Vol. ILL., 3rd Imp. revised.)

TrRYPHIODORUs. Cf. OPPIAN.

XENOPHON: CyrRopAEDIA. Walter Miller. 2 Vols. (Vol. L
4th Imp., Vol. Il. 3rd Imp.)

XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY, and SyMPOsIUM.
C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 Vols. (Vols. L. and IIL
3rd Imp., Vol. II. 4th Imp.)

XENOPHON: MEMORABILIA and Ozconomicus. E, C. Marchant
(3rd Imp.)

XENOPHON: SoriprA Mrnora. E. C. Marchant. (3rJi Imp.)

IN PREPARATION

Greek Authors

ARISTOTLE: History or Animats. A. L. Peck.
Protinus: A, H. Armstrong.

Latin Authors

Basrius AND PHagpRus. Ben E. Perry.

DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION

London WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
Cambridge, Mass. HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS

0 pe,

si Nate ee ci a tate oe a

>

Thucydides. PA
AUTHO 3612

f the Peleponnesian.T5 _

[ | aoe War, vol3
| DATE DUE BORROWER'S NAME
|
|| Yi eMOTE Aa? 3 9, 1S Ra
Thicydides. | PA
History of the Peleponnesian 3612
War. ot bs

vol.

.
ASH ets

wa
Neaetater

teste
5

ete

-
fete

re2 reas :
; * oe 8, : Spegstetatisy
H cS : : q 2 Se eR era . S Seis
UR} *. . htt me c t $2 mete Sane } x
See seats : Ra (Ss
see ; oes ecEe ;
sreferritraestatanited: =

et,

se

rece
Posy
5

SO

Fi